Interface administrators, Administrators (Semantic MediaWiki), Curators (Semantic MediaWiki), Editors (Semantic MediaWiki), Suppressors, Administrators, trusted
12,932
edits
mNo edit summary |
mNo edit summary |
||
| (4 intermediate revisions by the same user not shown) | |||
| Line 359: | Line 359: | ||
Apocalypse on the, 321 | Apocalypse on the, 321 | ||
or Vice-Verbum, 321 | or Vice-Verbum, 321 | ||
Antiochus IV (? - 163 B.C.), never traveled sans an astrologer, 351 | |||
Antiochus IV (?- 163 B.C.), never traveled sans an astrologer, 351 | |||
Anugraha, the 8th creation, in the Puranas, 199 | Anugraha, the 8th creation, in the Puranas, 199 | ||
Anupapadakas (the Parentless): the first born of Space, 202 ic fn. | |||
the Kabiri of Hi, 202 | Anupapadakas (the Parentless): the first born of Space, 202 ic fn. the Kabiri of Hi, 202 found in all religions, 289 | ||
found in all religions, 289 | |||
Anuttara Samyak Sambodhi: meaning of, 409 fn. result of unity with, 409 heart of Perfect Ones, 409 fn. | Anuttara Samyak Sambodhi: meaning of, 409 fn. result of unity with, 409 heart of Perfect Ones, 409 fn. | ||
Apion (fl. 1st C.), cited, 8 | Apion (fl. 1st C.), cited, 8 | ||
Apocalypse. See Revelation. | Apocalypse. See Revelation. | ||
Apocrypha: | Apocrypha: | ||
cp. to New Testament, 109 are crude tradition, 109 Anglican church article on, 319 fn. | cp. to New Testament, 109 are crude tradition, 109 Anglican church article on, 319 fn. | ||
Apollo: | Apollo: | ||
As Ferouer of Christ, 71 fn. | As Ferouer of Christ, 71 fn. | ||
| Line 375: | Line 381: | ||
killed the Python, 287 | killed the Python, 287 | ||
Christ identified with, 318, 343 viewed as Antichrist, 318 invoked on day of sun, 350 | Christ identified with, 318, 343 viewed as Antichrist, 318 invoked on day of sun, 350 | ||
Apollonius of Tyana (fl. 1st C.): allegorical account of, is Hermetic, 127, 128 | Apollonius of Tyana (fl. 1st C.): allegorical account of, is Hermetic, 127, 128 | ||
and Adept who rivalled Jesus, 133, 253 | and Adept who rivalled Jesus, 133, 253 | ||
| Line 398: | Line 405: | ||
{{Page aside|590}} | {{Page aside|590}} | ||
Apostle(s): | Apostle (s): | ||
borrowed conceptions from Enoch, 78, 79 | borrowed conceptions from Enoch, 78, 79 | ||
Paul knew Jesus’ teachings best, 122 | Paul knew Jesus’ teachings best, 122 | ||
| Line 404: | Line 411: | ||
horrified by crucifix, 153 | horrified by crucifix, 153 | ||
Jesus taught, after death, 161 so-called “divine” inspiration of, 317-18 fn. | Jesus taught, after death, 161 so-called “divine” inspiration of, 317-18 fn. | ||
Apuleius, Lucius (fl. 2nd C.), initiated at Cenchreae, 123 | Apuleius, Lucius (fl. 2nd C.), initiated at Cenchreae, 123 | ||
Aquiba, Rabbi (ca. 50-132 A.D.): on seraphim etc., 98 and initiation dangers, 309 | |||
Aquinas, St. Thomas (1225?-1274): on primary &: secondary creation, 209 | Aquinas, St. Thomas (1225?-1274): on primary &: secondary creation, 209 | ||
on divine thought of angels, 209 | on divine thought of angels, 209 | ||
Gnostic ideas of, 209 confuses celestial hierarchy | Gnostic ideas of, 209 confuses celestial hierarchy | ||
of Bible, 215 interpreted Christian Astrolatry, 319,330 | of Bible, 215 interpreted Christian Astrolatry, 319, 330 | ||
–Summa Theologica: | |||
God works through angels, 314, 330 & fn. | God works through angels, 314, 330 & fn. | ||
on celestial influences, 346 | on celestial influences, 346 | ||
Arab(s): | |||
Arab (s): | |||
ancient, & Syriac dialects, 196 number system came from | ancient, & Syriac dialects, 196 number system came from | ||
India, 360 | India, 360 | ||
Arago, D.F.J. (1786-1853): | Arago, D.F.J. (1786-1853): | ||
–Oeuvres d’Arago, Quotes Babinet on aerolites, 231 | |||
–Annuaire, on sidereal influences, 345 | |||
See Bio-Bibliography. | See Bio-Bibliography. | ||
Archaeology, Palaeography, and the church, 70 | Archaeology, Palaeography, and the church, 70 | ||
Archangel (s): | Archangel (s): | ||
are the first “creation,” 111, 215-17 | are the first “creation,” 111, 215-17 | ||
| Line 428: | Line 445: | ||
Mikael cp. with Narada, 286 | Mikael cp. with Narada, 286 | ||
Michael cp. with Aryan Kumaras, 322-23, 329 identical with Pagan Gods, 335 Mikael as regent of several planets, 338 & fn. | Michael cp. with Aryan Kumaras, 322-23, 329 identical with Pagan Gods, 335 Mikael as regent of several planets, 338 & fn. | ||
Archetype(s): | |||
Archetype (s): | |||
each mortal has his immortal, 51 | each mortal has his immortal, 51 | ||
Architects, the Divine, or imperfect Kosmos-Builders, 217 fn. | Architects, the Divine, or imperfect Kosmos-Builders, 217 fn. | ||
Archon (s): | Archon (s): | ||
Initiate Paul on, 114, 322, 340 | Initiate Paul on, 114, 322, 340 | ||
| Line 438: | Line 458: | ||
dual classes of, 322 | dual classes of, 322 | ||
paradigms of material evolution, 344 | paradigms of material evolution, 344 | ||
Arelim: | Arelim: | ||
father aspect of Jehovah, 189 | father aspect of Jehovah, 189 | ||
angelic name of Jehovah, 190 | angelic name of Jehovah, 190 | ||
Argonauts, attributed to Onamacritus, 293 | Argonauts, attributed to Onamacritus, 293 | ||
Arhat(s): | |||
Arhat (s): | |||
began tradition of Lamaic succession, 370, 425-29 as candidates for Arhatship, 370, 434 fn. | began tradition of Lamaic succession, 370, 425-29 as candidates for Arhatship, 370, 434 fn. | ||
“elect” of Buddha’s disciples, 370, 409 | “elect” of Buddha’s disciples, 370, 409 | ||
enter Nirvana at will, 434 | enter Nirvana at will, 434 {{Page aside|591}} | ||
{{Page aside|591}} | |||
failures in West, 431 Indian, forced to emigrate, 429 | failures in West, 431 Indian, forced to emigrate, 429 | ||
or Lohans in China, 428-29 order of Tsong-kha-pa to, 431 See also Adepts. | or Lohans in China, 428-29 order of Tsong-kha-pa to, 431 See also Adepts. | ||
Arhatship, possible in Kali-Yuga, 430-31 | Arhatship, possible in Kali-Yuga, 430-31 | ||
Arians: defense, 144-45 on consubstantiality of Jesus | Arians: defense, 144-45 on consubstantiality of Jesus | ||
Christ, 145 | Christ, 145 | ||
Ariosto, Ludovico (1474-1533), Orlando Furioso, valley of the | Ariosto, Ludovico (1474-1533), Orlando Furioso, valley of the | ||
Moon allegory, 45 | Moon allegory, 45 | ||
Aristeas, rf. 179 | Aristeas, rf. 179 | ||
Aristobulus (? - ca. 160 B.C.): founded School, 11 fn. on Plato &: Mosaic Books, 11 fn. Valckenaer on, 11 fn. on Aristotle’s ethics, 306 | |||
Aristophanes (448? - ca. 380 | Aristobulus (?-ca. 160 B.C.): founded School, 11 fn. on Plato &: Mosaic Books, 11 fn. Valckenaer on, 11 fn. on Aristotle’s ethics, 306 | ||
B.C.), rf. 257 | |||
Aristophanes (448?-ca. 380 B.C.), rf. 257 | |||
Aristotle (384-322 B.C.): few adepts in time of, 270 Alexander the Great, his pupil, 294 | Aristotle (384-322 B.C.): few adepts in time of, 270 Alexander the Great, his pupil, 294 | ||
–Metaphysics, on Gods as first principles, 50 | |||
Arithmetic: | Arithmetic: | ||
origins of, 360-61 decimal system existed ages ago, 361 | origins of, 360-61 decimal system existed ages ago, 361 | ||
Algebra and, 361 | Algebra and, 361 | ||
Arius (ca. 256-336): exiled, 144 nearly split Catholic Union, 144-45 | Arius (ca. 256-336): exiled, 144 nearly split Catholic Union, 144-45 | ||
Ark of Covenant, measurements cp. to Gt. Pyramid, 183 fn. | Ark of Covenant, measurements cp. to Gt. Pyramid, 183 fn. | ||
Arles (ancient city in Gaul): | Arles (ancient city in Gaul): | ||
founded 2,000 B.C., 296 | founded 2,000 B.C., 296 | ||
sack of its Druidic temples by Caesar, 296 | sack of its Druidic temples by Caesar, 296 | ||
restored by Constantine, 296 | restored by Constantine, 296 | ||
Arnaldus de Villa Nova (ca. | |||
Arnobius the Elder (fl. 295 ?), Adversus Gentes, on Zoroaster, 23 & fn. | Arnaldus de Villa Nova (ca. 1235-1313?), Rosarius Philosophorum, 95 fn. | ||
Arnobius the Elder (fl. 295?), Adversus Gentes, on Zoroaster, 23 & fn. | |||
Arnold, Sir Edwin (1832-1904): sublime poet but not an initiate, 223 fn. | Arnold, Sir Edwin (1832-1904): sublime poet but not an initiate, 223 fn. | ||
–Light of Asia, twice touches | |||
Initiate heights, 223 fn., rf. 452 fn. | Initiate heights, 223 fn., rf. 452 fn. | ||
Arnolphinus, F. L. (fl. 16th C.), Tractat de lapide, 95 fn. | Arnolphinus, F. L. (fl. 16th C.), Tractat de lapide, 95 fn. | ||
Arrian Flavius (fl. 2nd C.): on similarity of Theban & Hindu Hercules, 248 on Sandracottus, 248 | Arrian Flavius (fl. 2nd C.): on similarity of Theban & Hindu Hercules, 248 on Sandracottus, 248 | ||
Artaxerxes I (? -425 B.C.), rf. 178 | |||
Artaxerxes I (?-425 B.C.), rf. 178 | |||
Arupa: | Arupa: | ||
Buddha partially revealed, world, 388 | Buddha partially revealed, world, 388 | ||
Arhat rises into first three, worlds, 409, 436 & fn. | Arhat rises into first three, worlds, 409, 436 & fn. | ||
Aryabhatta (476- ?), exoteric figure given by, 359 See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Aryabhatta (476-?), exoteric figure given by, 359 See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Arya Samaj, address to, by Mr. Lane-Fox, 117 fn. | Arya Samaj, address to, by Mr. Lane-Fox, 117 fn. | ||
Aryan (s): | Aryan (s): | ||
and the Mysteries, 36, 62, 83, 155, 157 & fn. | and the Mysteries, 36, 62, 83, 155, 157 & fn. | ||
on primitive, 83, 250, 259 | on primitive, 83, 250, 259 | ||
theories of creation among ancient, 87, 157 fn. | theories of creation among ancient, 87, 157 fn. | ||
Bible, 94 | Bible, 94 {{Page aside|592}} | ||
{{Page aside|592}} | |||
Scriptures & symbology, 193 fn., 196 & fn. | Scriptures & symbology, 193 fn., 196 & fn. | ||
unscrupulous priests amidst, 250 & fn. | unscrupulous priests amidst, 250 & fn. | ||
Aryasanga (ca. 410-500): | Aryasanga (ca. 410-500): | ||
Buddhist Ritual of, 161 founder of Yogacharya School of Buddhism, 434-35, 451 fn. | Buddhist Ritual of, 161 founder of Yogacharya School of Buddhism, 434-35, 451 fn. | ||
| Line 497: | Line 539: | ||
reunited with oldest Lodge of Brothers, 435 | reunited with oldest Lodge of Brothers, 435 | ||
legend of, 451 fn. | legend of, 451 fn. | ||
–Descent of Buddhas, & source of their lineage, 396 fn. See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Aryavarta, ancient, wisdom center, 310 See also India. | |||
Ashmole, Elias (1617-1692), tried to remodel Masonry, 279 See Bio-Bibliography. | Ashmole, Elias (1617-1692), tried to remodel Masonry, 279 See Bio-Bibliography. | ||
Asiah, the 4th world in Kabalah, 302 | Asiah, the 4th world in Kabalah, 302 | ||
Asiatic: | Asiatic: | ||
cycles &: the Naros, 360 most, Adepts follow Buddha, 411 | cycles &: the Naros, 360 most, Adepts follow Buddha, 411 | ||
Asiatic Researches: rf. to Colebrooke article, 359 fn. | Asiatic Researches: rf. to Colebrooke article, 359 fn. | ||
q. S.A. Mackey’s theory on Hindu Yugas, 365-68 | q. S.A. Mackey’s theory on Hindu Yugas, 365-68 | ||
Asoka, King (? - 232 B.C.): descendant of Baladeva, 248 Buddhist missionaries of, 263 fn. | |||
Asoka, King (?-232 B.C.): descendant of Baladeva, 248 Buddhist missionaries of, 263 fn. | |||
See Bio-Bibliography. | See Bio-Bibliography. | ||
Assyrian tablets, and cuneiform literature, 4, 172, 198 | Assyrian tablets, and cuneiform literature, 4, 172, 198 | ||
Asterisms: | Asterisms: | ||
yield age of Vedas, 362 | yield age of Vedas, 362 | ||
in Hindu astronomical cycles, 363-65 | in Hindu astronomical cycles, 363-65 | ||
Astra: | Astra: | ||
weapons known in Mahabharata, 104 & fn. | weapons known in Mahabharata, 104 & fn. | ||
cp. to dynamite, 104 | cp. to dynamite, 104 | ||
magical bow 8c arrow, 104 fn. | magical bow 8c arrow, 104 fn. | ||
Astral: | Astral: | ||
Adept conquers the, 103 | Adept conquers the, 103 | ||
| Line 526: | Line 579: | ||
Light as Magic Agent, 103 | Light as Magic Agent, 103 | ||
Light, as Root of Life, 412-13 Proclus on aerial body, 384 fn. second death of, 384 fn. sublimated matter, 419 Tau and the, soul, 152 | Light, as Root of Life, 412-13 Proclus on aerial body, 384 fn. second death of, 384 fn. sublimated matter, 419 Tau and the, soul, 152 | ||
Astrolatry: condemned by Church, yet used, 319 8c fn.-320 8c fn., 335-40 of Jews, 326 | Astrolatry: condemned by Church, yet used, 319 8c fn.-320 8c fn., 335-40 of Jews, 326 | ||
approved by Pope Pius V, 336 Jesuits used, to dominate, 341 a noble 8c base form of, 344 leads to Black Magic, 344-45 See also Sabaeanism. | approved by Pope Pius V, 336 Jesuits used, to dominate, 341 a noble 8c base form of, 344 leads to Black Magic, 344-45 See also Sabaeanism. | ||
Astrologer(s): | Astrologer(s): | ||
accused of devilry by Church, 349 fn. | accused of devilry by Church, 349 fn. | ||
charlatanry of later Chaldaen, 344 | charlatanry of later Chaldaen, 344 | ||
Daniel, chief of, 350 death penalty for remiss, 349 fn. | Daniel, chief of, 350 death penalty for remiss, 349 fn. | ||
Diodorus 8c judiciary, 351 | Diodorus 8c judiciary, 351 {{Page aside|593}} | ||
{{Page aside|593}} | |||
first, under Ramses II, 344 | first, under Ramses II, 344 | ||
Great, admit man’s free will, 346 | Great, admit man’s free will, 346 | ||
| Line 542: | Line 595: | ||
recent prominent, 334 | recent prominent, 334 | ||
Pythagoras & Archaic, 347 | Pythagoras & Archaic, 347 | ||
Astrology: | Astrology: | ||
antiquity of, 347-48, 351 | antiquity of, 347-48, 351 | ||
| Line 560: | Line 614: | ||
studied by “Soul-eye”, 138 fn., 349 | studied by “Soul-eye”, 138 fn., 349 | ||
tabooed by Churches, 335, 349 white & black, 346-47 writers of antiquity believed, 349 fn. | tabooed by Churches, 335, 349 white & black, 346-47 writers of antiquity believed, 349 fn. | ||
Astronomus: | Astronomus: | ||
Chief Hierophant’s title, 326 & fn. | Chief Hierophant’s title, 326 & fn. | ||
only, could contact Divine Hierophant, 332 | only, could contact Divine Hierophant, 332 | ||
Astronomy: | Astronomy: | ||
ends in astrology, 320 fn. | ends in astrology, 320 fn. | ||
| Line 573: | Line 629: | ||
Occult vs. Theological, 227 | Occult vs. Theological, 227 | ||
Rock observatories and secret cycles, 353, 357, 358 ff. | Rock observatories and secret cycles, 353, 357, 358 ff. | ||
and Seven Rishis, 202 & fn. taught in ancient temples, 330-32,357 | and Seven Rishis, 202 & fn. taught in ancient temples, 330-32, 357 | ||
Atheism: | Atheism: | ||
a reaction to high metaphysics, 41 | a reaction to high metaphysics, 41 | ||
| Line 579: | Line 636: | ||
and Nirvana, 415 | and Nirvana, 415 | ||
rejects Creation theory, 415 | rejects Creation theory, 415 | ||
Athena, Wisdom personified, 46 fn. | Athena, Wisdom personified, 46 fn. | ||
Athenagoras (fl. 2nd C.): | Athenagoras (fl. 2nd C.): | ||
Ammonius influenced, 13, 305,308 | Ammonius influenced, 13, 305,308 | ||
knew unity of Platonic & Oriental systems, 16, 306 | knew unity of Platonic & Oriental systems, 16, 306 | ||
Athena Promachos, 14 | Athena Promachos, 14 | ||
{{Page aside|594}} | Atlantean(s): | ||
Mysteries traced to, 36, 68, 246 {{Page aside|594}} | |||
Sorcery of the, 68 universal language esoteric since submersion, 181 giants of 3rd & 4th Races, 248 | Sorcery of the, 68 universal language esoteric since submersion, 181 giants of 3rd & 4th Races, 248 | ||
ancestors of 5th Race Aryans, 259, 302 | ancestors of 5th Race Aryans, 259, 302 | ||
of Asiah, 302 | of Asiah, 302 | ||
Atlantis: | Atlantis: | ||
punishment & loss of, 84, 259 became land of vice, 246 | punishment & loss of, 84, 259 became land of vice, 246 | ||
Atma(n): | Atma(n): | ||
the Self, the “Asmi,” 48 | the Self, the “Asmi,” 48 | ||
a beam of the infinite Ocean of Light, 49 | a beam of the infinite Ocean of Light, 49 | ||
no entity, 49 | no entity, 49 | ||
Atma-Buddhi: | Atma-Buddhi: | ||
as Over-soul, 48 | as Over-soul, 48 | ||
as personal God, 49 | as personal God, 49 | ||
Atom(s): | Atom(s): | ||
no dead, for Occultist, 415 rf. to “Transmigration of | no dead, for Occultist, 415 rf. to “Transmigration of | ||
Life-,” 415 | Life-,” 415 | ||
Atonement: | Atonement: | ||
dogma of, traced to ancient rite, 262 fn. | dogma of, traced to ancient rite, 262 fn. | ||
Draper attributes to Gnostics, 262 fn. | Draper attributes to Gnostics, 262 fn. | ||
“Baptism of Blood,” 263 fn. true meaning & origin, 263 fn. not for fall in Eden, 263 fn. of Buddha, 398-99 | “Baptism of Blood,” 263 fn. true meaning & origin, 263 fn. not for fall in Eden, 263 fn. of Buddha, 398-99 | ||
Atroscope, in ancient astronomy, 366 | Atroscope, in ancient astronomy, 366 | ||
Atum, or Adam of the Egyptians, 204 | Atum, or Adam of the Egyptians, 204 | ||
Augustine, Saint (354-430): ignorant of heliocentric system, 43 | Augustine, Saint (354-430): ignorant of heliocentric system, 43 | ||
on divine thought of angles, 209 | on divine thought of angles, 209 | ||
not an Initiate, 211 fn. | not an Initiate, 211 fn. | ||
–De Genesis ad Litteram: | |||
on Angelic creation, 210 fn. | on Angelic creation, 210 fn. | ||
on astrologers, 349 fn. | on astrologers, 349 fn. | ||
Augustus, Emperor (63 B.C. - | Augustus, Emperor (63 B.C. - | ||
14 A.D.): | 14 A.D.): | ||
| Line 620: | Line 689: | ||
reason for banishing Ovid, 222 fn. | reason for banishing Ovid, 222 fn. | ||
horoscope done by Theagenes, 351 | horoscope done by Theagenes, 351 | ||
AUM: | AUM: | ||
sacred syllable as found among Greeks Sc Romans, 88 | sacred syllable as found among Greeks Sc Romans, 88 | ||
Brahmatmas alone can explain, 430 | Brahmatmas alone can explain, 430 | ||
and the “Lost Word,” 430 | and the “Lost Word,” 430 | ||
Aurelian, Emperor (212 ? - 275): | Aurelian, Emperor (212 ? - 275): | ||
rf. 133 | rf. 133 | ||
built shrine to Apollonius, 135 | built shrine to Apollonius, 135 | ||
beheld apparition of Apollonius, 134-36 Sc fns. | beheld apparition of Apollonius, 134-36 Sc fns. | ||
Authority, curse of humanity, | Authority, curse of humanity, | ||
117 | 117 | ||
Automatic writing, by air divinities in ancient China, 20 | Automatic writing, by air divinities in ancient China, 20 | ||
Avatamsaka Sutra; | Avatamsaka Sutra; | ||
guarded by Nagas (Adepts), 285 | guarded by Nagas (Adepts), 285 | ||
q. on secret knowledge beyond the “Snowy Range,” 423 | q. on secret knowledge beyond the “Snowy Range,” 423 | ||
Sec Bio-Bibliography. | Sec Bio-Bibliography. | ||
Avatara(s): | Avatara(s): | ||
Apollonius not an, 49 fn. | Apollonius not an, 49 fn. | ||
| Line 643: | Line 718: | ||
Gautama not an, of Vishnu, 52 fn., 370-71 | Gautama not an, of Vishnu, 52 fn., 370-71 | ||
an Illusion by Divine | an Illusion by Divine | ||
Incarnation, 373 & 74 Jivanmukta compared to, 374 | |||
Karma-less, 374 | Karma-less, 374 {{Page aside|595}} | ||
{{Page aside|595}} | |||
Samkara, as an, 390, 391, 393 | Samkara, as an, 390, 391, 393 | ||
Seven Virtues qualify, 380 & fn. | Seven Virtues qualify, 380 & fn. | ||
Theophania not a case of, 382-83 | Theophania not a case of, 382-83 | ||
Visvakarman as Vithoba, 261 | Visvakarman as Vithoba, 261 | ||
Avesta. See Zend-Avesta | Avesta. See Zend-Avesta | ||
Azara: | Azara: | ||
Chaldaean priest of Fire, 177 | Chaldaean priest of Fire, 177 | ||
restored Jewish books, 177 | restored Jewish books, 177 | ||
may be Ezra, 177 | may be Ezra, 177 | ||
Aziluth, Kabalistic world of, 302 | Aziluth, Kabalistic world of, 302 | ||
Azriel ben Manahem (1160-1238), | Azriel ben Manahem (1160-1238), | ||
Commentary of the Ten Sephiroth, 67 | Commentary of the Ten Sephiroth, 67 | ||
See Bio-Bibliography. | See Bio-Bibliography. | ||
Aztec (s): | |||
Aztec(s): | |||
magic of highest degree among, 25 | magic of highest degree among, 25 | ||
civilization cp. with Egyptian, 25 | civilization cp. with Egyptian, 25 | ||
| Line 666: | Line 744: | ||
{{Style P-Subtitle|B}} | {{Style P-Subtitle|B}} | ||
Baal, worship, 192 ff., 282, 316 | Baal, worship, 192 ff., 282, 316 | ||
Babel: | Babel: | ||
myth related to lost Mysterylanguage, 181 | myth related to lost Mysterylanguage, 181 | ||
Babinet, Jacques (1794-1872): on the ogdoad of the | Babinet, Jacques (1794-1872): on the ogdoad of the | ||
ancients, 227 | ancients, 227 | ||
opposed to levitation, 231 | opposed to levitation, 231 | ||
on immense aerolite, 231 | on immense aerolite, 231 | ||
Babylon (ian): | Babylon (ian): | ||
St. Peter died of old age at, 126 | St. Peter died of old age at, 126 | ||
| Line 681: | Line 762: | ||
man created on 7th day in, system, 198 | man created on 7th day in, system, 198 | ||
texts on fall & creation, 204 | texts on fall & creation, 204 | ||
Bacchus: | Bacchus: | ||
identity of Jehovah with, 272-73 | identity of Jehovah with, 272-73 | ||
| Line 686: | Line 768: | ||
Zagreus, highest of Gods, 273 | Zagreus, highest of Gods, 273 | ||
Osiris cp. with, 273 origin of rites of, 451-52 fn. | Osiris cp. with, 273 origin of rites of, 451-52 fn. | ||
Bacon, Roger (1214? - 1294), modern Science and, 5 | |||
Bacon, Roger (1214?-1294), modern Science and, 5 | |||
Bactria, caves of, 35 | Bactria, caves of, 35 | ||
Bahti, guard prehistoric Gobi treasures, 21 | Bahti, guard prehistoric Gobi treasures, 21 | ||
Bailly, J.S. (1736-1793): on astrology as mother of astronomy, 345 | Bailly, J.S. (1736-1793): on astrology as mother of astronomy, 345 | ||
–Histoire de L’astronomie ancienne . . . , q. on Judiciary Astrology, 345 | |||
Baladeva (Balarâma): the prototype of Hercules, 246 | Baladeva (Balarâma): the prototype of Hercules, 246 | ||
and Krishna, 246, 248 descendants of, 248 | and Krishna, 246, 248 descendants of, 248 | ||
Ballanche, Pierre (1776-1847): on Destruction as God of the | Ballanche, Pierre (1776-1847): on Destruction as God of the | ||
World, 263 fn. | World, 263 fn. | ||
See Bio-Bibliography. | See Bio-Bibliography. | ||
Baptism: | Baptism: | ||
infant, not effective, 146 an example of Church dogma, 146 | infant, not effective, 146 an example of Church dogma, 146 | ||
and cross, 148 | and cross, 148 | ||
mystic rite of, 151-52, 161 as inspiration by Christos- | mystic rite of, 151-52, 161 as inspiration by Christos- | ||
Sophia, 160-61 | Sophia, 160-61 {{Page aside|596}} | ||
of Blood is origin of atonement, 262-63 fns. | |||
Baronins, Cardinal Cesare (1538-1607): | Baronins, Cardinal Cesare (1538-1607): | ||
on practices of Carpocrates, 70 | on practices of Carpocrates, 70 | ||
–Preface to St. Matthew’s Gospel, rf. 129 fn. | |||
Barthelemy St. Hilaire, Jules (1805-1895), rf. 446 See Bio-Bibliography. | Barthelemy St. Hilaire, Jules (1805-1895), rf. 446 See Bio-Bibliography. | ||
Baruch: | Baruch: | ||
on stars as vessels of glorious beings, 319 | on stars as vessels of glorious beings, 319 | ||
exiled from Protestant Bible, 319 fn. | exiled from Protestant Bible, 319 fn. | ||
Basileus: | Basileus: | ||
an Archon of Athens, 114 | an Archon of Athens, 114 | ||
a chief Eleusinian mystae, 114 | a chief Eleusinian mystae, 114 | ||
Basilides (2nd. C. A.D.): reasons stigmatised by Latin | Basilides (2nd. C. A.D.): reasons stigmatised by Latin | ||
Church, 70 | Church, 70 | ||
| Line 720: | Line 814: | ||
not a heretic, 162 | not a heretic, 162 | ||
on Angels as Builders, 209 Jesus’ body an illusion, 372 fn. See Bio-Bibliography. | on Angels as Builders, 209 Jesus’ body an illusion, 372 fn. See Bio-Bibliography. | ||
Beal, Samuel (1825-1889), tr., rf. to Si-Yu-Ki, Buddhist | Beal, Samuel (1825-1889), tr., rf. to Si-Yu-Ki, Buddhist | ||
Records of the Western World, travels of a pilgrim, 20 fn. | Records of the Western World, travels of a pilgrim, 20 fn. | ||
Bede, St. (673-735), ignorant of spherical earth, 43 | Bede, St. (673-735), ignorant of spherical earth, 43 | ||
Being(s): | Being(s): | ||
Yhvh yields mysteries of, 188-89 | Yhvh yields mysteries of, 188-89 | ||
| Line 729: | Line 826: | ||
Dharmakaya is formless, 392 & fn. | Dharmakaya is formless, 392 & fn. | ||
Space the abode of invisible, 412 | Space the abode of invisible, 412 | ||
Bel: | Bel: | ||
as Ferouer of Christ &: Angels, 71 fn. | as Ferouer of Christ &: Angels, 71 fn. | ||
| Line 734: | Line 832: | ||
-Jupiter, 283 | -Jupiter, 283 | ||
& Mylitta as sidereal rulers, 348 | & Mylitta as sidereal rulers, 348 | ||
Bentley, John (n.d.): | Bentley, John (n.d.): | ||
Indian antiquities researched by, 364 | Indian antiquities researched by, 364 | ||
–. . . Hindu Astronomy: | |||
Fall of Angels deals with time-periods, 201 | Fall of Angels deals with time-periods, 201 | ||
on the Lunar asterisms, 364 antiquity of, shown by four ecliptical points, 364 | on the Lunar asterisms, 364 antiquity of, shown by four ecliptical points, 364 | ||
See Bio-Bibliography. | See Bio-Bibliography. | ||
Bergen, Carl F.V. von (1838-1897), Lectures in Sweden, says no trinity in Bible, 354 fn. | Bergen, Carl F.V. von (1838-1897), Lectures in Sweden, says no trinity in Bible, 354 fn. | ||
See Bio-Bibliography. | See Bio-Bibliography. | ||
Bergier, N.S. (1718-1790), God worshipped in Sun, 325 | Bergier, N.S. (1718-1790), God worshipped in Sun, 325 | ||
Beriah, a lower order world in Kabalah, 302 | Beriah, a lower order world in Kabalah, 302 | ||
Berosus (fl. 3rd C. B.C.): narrative based on antediluvian history of Xisuthros, 175 sidereal rule of Bel & Mylitta, 348 | Berosus (fl. 3rd C. B.C.): narrative based on antediluvian history of Xisuthros, 175 sidereal rule of Bel & Mylitta, 348 | ||
Besant, Annie (1847-1933): Reports 1st. Draft of S.D. | Besant, Annie (1847-1933): Reports 1st. Draft of S.D. | ||
at Ady ar in 1922, xxviii on her S.D. 3rd. Vol. | at Ady ar in 1922, xxviii on her S.D. 3rd. Vol. | ||
arrangement, xxx & fn. | arrangement, xxx & fn. | ||
Mr. Mulliss interviews, xxxi-ii &: G.R.S. Mead agree on 3rd. vol. MSS.’ problems, xxxviii, xl | Mr. Mulliss interviews, xxxi-ii &: G.R.S. Mead agree on 3rd. vol. MSS.’ problems, xxxviii, xl {{Page aside|597}} | ||
as editor of H.P.B.’s posthumous work, xliii. - iv. | |||
Bethlehem, Star of, is sacred Pentagram, 240 | Bethlehem, Star of, is sacred Pentagram, 240 | ||
Bhagavad-Gita: | Bhagavad-Gita: | ||
rf. 431, 459 fn. | rf. 431, 459 fn. | ||
| Line 760: | Line 865: | ||
over 20,000 yrs. old, 364-65 | over 20,000 yrs. old, 364-65 | ||
on Krishna & divine births as an Avatara, 372 | on Krishna & divine births as an Avatara, 372 | ||
Bhagava ta-Pu rana: | Bhagava ta-Pu rana: | ||
rf. 248 fn. | rf. 248 fn. | ||
on Hindu chronology, 364 | on Hindu chronology, 364 | ||
over 20,000 yrs. old, 365 | over 20,000 yrs. old, 365 | ||
Bhante: | Bhante: | ||
Aryan Brahmans amidst Himalayan, 423 | Aryan Brahmans amidst Himalayan, 423 | ||
the Brothers, 423 fn. | the Brothers, 423 fn. | ||
Bhavani, patroness of the | Bhavani, patroness of the | ||
Thugs, rf. in comparative mythology, 452 | Thugs, rf. in comparative mythology, 452 | ||
Bhavaviveka (4th C.), founder of Svatantrika Madhyamika School, 438 | Bhavaviveka (4th C.), founder of Svatantrika Madhyamika School, 438 | ||
Bhikshus (mendicants), varied levels of Nirvana for, 394 fn. | Bhikshus (mendicants), varied levels of Nirvana for, 394 fn. | ||
Bhons. See Bons. | Bhons. See Bons. | ||
Bhumi (Earth), double revolution in the Rasa Mandala, 332 | Bhumi (Earth), double revolution in the Rasa Mandala, 332 | ||
Bhuvana, the luminous Essence of Indian allegory, 261 | Bhuvana, the luminous Essence of Indian allegory, 261 | ||
Bible: | Bible: | ||
alone can’t reveal Occult secrets, 67, 84, 193-96, 208 & fn. | alone can’t reveal Occult secrets, 67, 84, 193-96, 208 & fn. | ||
| Line 805: | Line 919: | ||
Neo-Platonic language in, 55, 148 | Neo-Platonic language in, 55, 148 | ||
not expressive of Highest Divinity, 185 | not expressive of Highest Divinity, 185 | ||
numerical symbolism in, 44 & fn., 45, 61-62, 63,65, | numerical symbolism in, 44 & fn., 45, 61-62, 63,65, {{Page aside|598}} | ||
{{Page aside|598}} | |||
67, 73-74, 92 fn., 146, 157-59, 181, 192, 193, 195 | 67, 73-74, 92 fn., 146, 157-59, 181, 192, 193, 195 | ||
Occult & sacred at core, 84 parable & mystery in, 40, 45, 58 & fn., 73-74, 76, 146-60 personages from India, 92, 176 Phallicism in, 61-62, 177, 195, 207-08 | Occult & sacred at core, 84 parable & mystery in, 40, 45, 58 & fn., 73-74, 76, 146-60 personages from India, 92, 176 Phallicism in, 61-62, 177, 195, 207-08 | ||
| Line 831: | Line 943: | ||
compared with Apocrypha, 109 symbolical & allegorical, 121, 137,154 | compared with Apocrypha, 109 symbolical & allegorical, 121, 137,154 | ||
in a “heathen” language, 179 completed 300 yrs. after apostles, 263 fn. | in a “heathen” language, 179 completed 300 yrs. after apostles, 263 fn. | ||
Bibractis (ancient Gaul city): sacred college of Druids in, 295 rival of Thebes, Athens & | Bibractis (ancient Gaul city): sacred college of Druids in, 295 rival of Thebes, Athens & | ||
Rome, 295 | Rome, 295 | ||
| Line 836: | Line 949: | ||
has few remaining relics, 296 | has few remaining relics, 296 | ||
last of Druids perished at, 311 | last of Druids perished at, 311 | ||
Bigandet, Bishop (1813-1894), mistaken about term Adi- | Bigandet, Bishop (1813-1894), mistaken about term Adi- | ||
Buddha, 391 fn. | Buddha, 391 fn. | ||
Bija: | Bija: | ||
seed of Avatarism, 160 fn., 371 | seed of Avatarism, 160 fn., 371 | ||
Vidya in the “Black | Vidya in the “Black | ||
Age,” 430-31 | Age,” 430-31 | ||
Binah: | Binah: | ||
the Mother, 189 | the Mother, 189 | ||
| Line 848: | Line 964: | ||
seven Sephiroth, 190, 216 fn. corresponds to Jehovah | seven Sephiroth, 190, 216 fn. corresponds to Jehovah | ||
manifest, 218 fn. | manifest, 218 fn. | ||
Biography (ies): | |||
Biography(ies): | |||
of Initiates both mystic &: public, 137 ff. | of Initiates both mystic &: public, 137 ff. | ||
spiritual, based on Zodiac, 140 | spiritual, based on Zodiac, 140 | ||
| Line 856: | Line 973: | ||
Bismarck, Prince Otto (1815-1898): knew aims of Jesuits, 267 q. Nuncio on Church fostering of Revolution, 267 | Bismarck, Prince Otto (1815-1898): knew aims of Jesuits, 267 q. Nuncio on Church fostering of Revolution, 267 | ||
See Bio-Bibliography. | See Bio-Bibliography. | ||
“Black Jews,” came to India before 600 B.C., 174 | “Black Jews,” came to India before 600 B.C., 174 | ||
Black Magic: anathemas of Church against, 17,105 | Black Magic: anathemas of Church against, 17,105 | ||
antipode of Raja-Yoga, 60 fn. astrolatry often leads to, 344-45 Catholic clergy adepts in, 28-29, 105-06, 342 | antipode of Raja-Yoga, 60 fn. astrolatry often leads to, 344-45 Catholic clergy adepts in, 28-29, 105-06, 342 | ||
| Line 862: | Line 981: | ||
has counterpart, 17, 32 difference from White, 106 of Fourth Race, 68 Left Path of, 105 | has counterpart, 17, 32 difference from White, 106 of Fourth Race, 68 Left Path of, 105 | ||
Mediaeval books on, 105 unconscious use of, 30, 32 use of will in, 30 | Mediaeval books on, 105 unconscious use of, 30, 32 use of will in, 30 | ||
Black Magician(s): a conscious sorcerer, 30 Dugpas of Sikkim & Bhutan, 30,105 | Black Magician(s): a conscious sorcerer, 30 Dugpas of Sikkim & Bhutan, 30,105 | ||
cp. to European experimenter in Magnetism, 30 | cp. to European experimenter in Magnetism, 30 | ||
| Line 867: | Line 987: | ||
practitioners of the Left | practitioners of the Left | ||
Path, 105 | Path, 105 | ||
Blavatsky, H.P. (1831-1891): on modem science, 2 martyred for sake of S.D., 470 on Spiritualism, 470, 479-83, 488-92 | Blavatsky, H.P. (1831-1891): on modem science, 2 martyred for sake of S.D., 470 on Spiritualism, 470, 479-83, 488-92 | ||
Masters advise, going to America, 488 | Masters advise, going to America, 488 | ||
on Butlerov article, 497-99 | on Butlerov article, 497-99 | ||
–Blavatsky Collected Writings; | |||
References: xxvff., xlii, 2 fn., 4 fn., 32 fn., 60 fn., 67 fn., 118 fn., 127 fn., 129 fn., 146 fn., 148 fn., 149 fn., 196 fn., 245, 269 fn., 278 fn., 342 fn., 385 fn., 405 fn., 415 fn., 423 fn., 431 fn., 487 fn. | References: xxvff., xlii, 2 fn., 4 fn., 32 fn., 60 fn., 67 fn., 118 fn., 127 fn., 129 fn., 146 fn., 148 fn., 149 fn., 196 fn., 245, 269 fn., 278 fn., 342 fn., 385 fn., 405 fn., 415 fn., 423 fn., 431 fn., 487 fn. | ||
on continental bridges, 279-80 on inner Buddhas, 394 fn. | on continental bridges, 279-80 on inner Buddhas, 394 fn. | ||
“Tibetan Teachings” article in, rf. 423 fn., 427 & fn. | “Tibetan Teachings” article in, rf. 423 fn., 427 & fn. | ||
—Isis Unveiled: | |||
Rf.: 6, 44 fn., 54, 65 fn., 81 fn., 88 fn., 129 fn., 205 fn., 206 fn., 269, 273, 276, 302 fn., 314, 395 fn., 421 on antiquity of magic, 311 on Apollonius of Tyana, 130-31 Buddha taught rebirth, 449 on Celestial Virgin, 292 fn. on Chrestos, 282 | Rf.: 6, 44 fn., 54, 65 fn., 81 fn., 88 fn., 129 fn., 205 fn., 206 fn., 269, 273, 276, 302 fn., 314, 395 fn., 421 on antiquity of magic, 311 on Apollonius of Tyana, 130-31 Buddha taught rebirth, 449 on Celestial Virgin, 292 fn. on Chrestos, 282 | ||
David & Jehovah-worship, 317 on Democritus, 25 & fn. on Dionysos, 273 fn. | David & Jehovah-worship, 317 on Democritus, 25 & fn. on Dionysos, 273 fn. | ||
| Line 883: | Line 1,006: | ||
on the invisible Master, 278 on Jesuits, rf. 342 on Josephus, 93-94 on Kabalah, 38 on Magic, 18-21, 22 Masters help in writing, 494-95 | on the invisible Master, 278 on Jesuits, rf. 342 on Josephus, 93-94 on Kabalah, 38 on Magic, 18-21, 22 Masters help in writing, 494-95 | ||
most ancient books for Initiated, 127 | most ancient books for Initiated, 127 | ||
on Mystic Brotherhoods, 28, 114 | on Mystic Brotherhoods, 28, 114 {{Page aside|600}} | ||
{{Page aside|600}} | |||
Neophytes’ risks foretold, 310 | Neophytes’ risks foretold, 310 | ||
Paul & the Archons, 114 | Paul & the Archons, 114 | ||
| Line 902: | Line 1,023: | ||
on veneration of Isis by sages, 274 | on veneration of Isis by sages, 274 | ||
on “Word” in books, 443 | on “Word” in books, 443 | ||
–Lucifer (London): rf. vi, xii, xv, xxvi etc., | |||
2 fn., 423 fn., 431 fn. | 2 fn., 423 fn., 431 fn. | ||
on silly Kabalistic predictions, 501-02 | on silly Kabalistic predictions, 501-02 | ||
–The Secret Doctrine: | |||
rf. 205 fn., 244 fn., 245, 248 fn. definitive edition now | rf. 205 fn., 244 fn., 245, 248 fn. definitive edition now | ||
available, xxv fn. | available, xxv fn. | ||
| Line 916: | Line 1,039: | ||
on Monadic Emanations, 380 Intro, to 1st Draft, 457-69 | on Monadic Emanations, 380 Intro, to 1st Draft, 457-69 | ||
1st Draft outline of, contents, xxvii ff„ 463-65, 471-72 | 1st Draft outline of, contents, xxvii ff„ 463-65, 471-72 | ||
–Voice of the Silence, rf. v, rf. 392 fn. | |||
Blind man, parable of, 58 | Blind man, parable of, 58 | ||
Bliss, one Path leads to, 438-39 | Bliss, one Path leads to, 438-39 | ||
Bney ha-E16him, the | Bney ha-E16him, the | ||
“Sons of God,” 302 | “Sons of God,” 302 | ||
Bochart, Samuel (1599-1667), rf. 180 | Bochart, Samuel (1599-1667), rf. 180 | ||
Bodhi, defined, 458-59 & fn. | Bodhi, defined, 458-59 & fn. | ||
Bodhidharma (fl. 460-534): brought truth seal of | Bodhidharma (fl. 460-534): brought truth seal of | ||
Buddhism into China, 447,449 | Buddhism into China, 447, 449 | ||
established esoteric branches, 447-49 | established esoteric branches, 447-49 | ||
completed patriarchal lineage, 447 | completed patriarchal lineage, 447 | ||
See Bio-Bibliography. | See Bio-Bibliography. | ||
Bodhisattva(s): rf. 55, 394, 434 astral Ego of Manushya-Buddha 391,392 | Bodhisattva(s): rf. 55, 394, 434 astral Ego of Manushya-Buddha 391,392 | ||
astral principles remain in our sphere, 383, 390 | astral principles remain in our sphere, 383, 390 | ||
| Line 941: | Line 1,072: | ||
Phra, became Gautama, 392 replaces Karana Sarira of a | Phra, became Gautama, 392 replaces Karana Sarira of a | ||
Buddha, 391 | Buddha, 391 | ||
Sanat-Kumara, 383 | Sanat-Kumara, 383 {{Page aside|601}} | ||
{{Page aside|601}} | |||
signs of a, 427 & fn., 435 sprang from the “parentless,” 289 | signs of a, 427 & fn., 435 sprang from the “parentless,” 289 | ||
super-sensuous realm of a, 390 the three bodies and, 392 fn., 436 fn., 437 | super-sensuous realm of a, 390 the three bodies and, 392 fn., 436 fn., 437 | ||
Tiani-Tsang, Tsong-kha-pa and Dezhin-Shegpa, 405 a willing sacrificial victim, 404 | Tiani-Tsang, Tsong-kha-pa and Dezhin-Shegpa, 405 a willing sacrificial victim, 404 | ||
Bodhism: | Bodhism: | ||
misconceived by readers of Esoteric Buddhism, 2 | misconceived by readers of Esoteric Buddhism, 2 | ||
Bodleian Library: | Bodleian Library: | ||
Bruce gave Enoch MS. to, 77 unwilling to publish Ethiopian text of Enoch, 79 | Bruce gave Enoch MS. to, 77 unwilling to publish Ethiopian text of Enoch, 79 | ||
Enoch text cp. to one in Paris, 83-84 fn. | Enoch text cp. to one in Paris, 83-84 fn. | ||
Body: | Body: | ||
image of Soul, 10 fn. | image of Soul, 10 fn. | ||
| Line 962: | Line 1,094: | ||
transference of self to new, 377 | transference of self to new, 377 | ||
threefold, of high Adept, 436 fn. | threefold, of high Adept, 436 fn. | ||
Bodyul. See Tibet. | Bodyul. See Tibet. | ||
Bohu (Void): | Bohu (Void): | ||
mother of the Gods, 156 | mother of the Gods, 156 | ||
Biblical cosmogony of, cp. to Phoenician, Gnostic etc., 156-57 | Biblical cosmogony of, cp. to Phoenician, Gnostic etc., 156-57 | ||
Bon(s): | |||
pre-Lamaic religion, 19, 427 sorceries of the, 19-20, 427 | pre-Lamaic religion, 19, 427 sorceries of the, 19-20, 427 | ||
Book of Commentaries (Buddhist): rf. 400, 405; q. 401,405 | Book of Commentaries (Buddhist): rf. 400, 405; q. 401,405 | ||
on Parinirvani, 401 | on Parinirvani, 401 | ||
| Line 977: | Line 1,113: | ||
unpublished Discourse of the Buddha in the, 408-10 | unpublished Discourse of the Buddha in the, 408-10 | ||
its secret law preached to select Arhats, 409 | its secret law preached to select Arhats, 409 | ||
Book | |||
Book of Dzyan: | |||
Stanzas are basis of the S.D. Vols., xxv on Darkness, 186 source of old alphabets, 206 derivation of “Dzyan,” 422 1st vol. of Kiu-te Commentaries, 422 | Stanzas are basis of the S.D. Vols., xxv on Darkness, 186 source of old alphabets, 206 derivation of “Dzyan,” 422 1st vol. of Kiu-te Commentaries, 422 | ||
one of 14 vols. based on archaic folio, 422 | one of 14 vols. based on archaic folio, 422 | ||
based on ... . Secret Wisdom of the World, 422 | based on ... . Secret Wisdom of the World, 422 | ||
in charge of Teshu-Lama, 422 subject matter of, 467 | in charge of Teshu-Lama, 422 subject matter of, 467 | ||
Book of Enoch: rf. 403 | Book of Enoch: rf. 403 | ||
Abraham’s relation to, 93-94 on Angels as Initiates, 39, 89 antiquity & sacred keys in, 89-90, 93 | Abraham’s relation to, 93-94 on Angels as Initiates, 39, 89 antiquity & sacred keys in, 89-90, 93 | ||
| Line 990: | Line 1,128: | ||
or Eno’ichion, 60 fn., 81 | or Eno’ichion, 60 fn., 81 | ||
exalted the “Elect Root,” 68, 89 foreshadows the Trinity, q. 79 Initiation ritual found in, | exalted the “Elect Root,” 68, 89 foreshadows the Trinity, q. 79 Initiation ritual found in, | ||
74 & fn. -75 fn., 83 & 84 Jesus acquainted with, 74, 77 Jews disavowed, 76, 82 | 74 & fn. -75 fn., 83 & 84 Jesus acquainted with, 74, 77 Jews disavowed, 76, 82 {{Page aside|602}} | ||
{{Page aside|602}} | |||
a Kabalistic, Occult work, 74, 83 & 84, 89 | a Kabalistic, Occult work, 74, 83 & 84, 89 | ||
Laurence trsl., cited, 39 fn., 76 | Laurence trsl., cited, 39 fn., 76 | ||
| Line 1,014: | Line 1,150: | ||
visions & incantations in, 7 7-80, 82, q. 200 | visions & incantations in, 7 7-80, 82, q. 200 | ||
“Wheel” of, found in China, 93 | “Wheel” of, found in China, 93 | ||
Book of Joshua, old Samaritan work, 182 fn. | Book of Joshua, old Samaritan work, 182 fn. | ||
Book of the Dead: | Book of the Dead: | ||
rf. 125 | rf. 125 | ||
| Line 1,022: | Line 1,160: | ||
seven sons of Ra in, 202 | seven sons of Ra in, 202 | ||
on ceremony of judgment, 288 | on ceremony of judgment, 288 | ||
Book of the Law of Moses, secret of Sadducees, 182 8c fn. | Book of the Law of Moses, secret of Sadducees, 182 8c fn. | ||
Book of Numbers: | Book of Numbers: | ||
referred to by ancients, 95 fn. | referred to by ancients, 95 fn. | ||
| Line 1,031: | Line 1,171: | ||
needed as key to Kabalah, 191 only two or three copies now exist, 191 fn. | needed as key to Kabalah, 191 only two or three copies now exist, 191 fn. | ||
Sepher-Yetzirah in, 206 fn. | Sepher-Yetzirah in, 206 fn. | ||
Book of Splendour, The. | Book of Splendour, The. | ||
See Zohar. | See Zohar. | ||
Books, most ancient, are for Initiated, 127 | Books, most ancient, are for Initiated, 127 | ||
Books of Hermes. See Hermes Trismegistus. | Books of Hermes. See Hermes Trismegistus. | ||
Books of Kiu-te. See Kiu-te. | Books of Kiu-te. See Kiu-te. | ||
Books of Moses: | Books of Moses: | ||
Pentateuch, not the original, 172-73 8c fn., 174 | Pentateuch, not the original, 172-73 8c fn., 174 | ||
disfigured by Talmudists, 174 | disfigured by Talmudists, 174 | ||
“black Jews” of India have secreted their own, 174 real, unknown to West, 191, 350 | “black Jews” of India have secreted their own, 174 real, unknown to West, 191, 350 | ||
Hilkiah rediscovered, 350 | Hilkiah rediscovered, 350 | ||
Bons: | Bons: | ||
practiced necromancy in Tibet, 427 | practiced necromancy in Tibet, 427 | ||
opposed reformed Lamaism of Tsong-kha-pa, 427 | opposed reformed Lamaism of Tsong-kha-pa, 427 | ||
still powerful in Sikkim, Bhutan, Nepal etc., 427, 433 and red-capped Dugpas, 433 | still powerful in Sikkim, Bhutan, Nepal etc., 427, 433 and red-capped Dugpas, 433 | ||
Borrichius, Olaus (1626-1690), on antiquity of Alchemy, 298 See Bio-Bibliography. | Borrichius, Olaus (1626-1690), on antiquity of Alchemy, 298 See Bio-Bibliography. | ||
Brahe, Tycho (1546-1601), Kepler, and Regiomontanus were astrologers, 334 | Brahe, Tycho (1546-1601), Kepler, and Regiomontanus were astrologers, 334 | ||
Brahma(s): | Brahma(s): | ||
and “Abraham”, 91, 92 fn., 94 | and “Abraham”, 91, 92 fn., 94 {{Page aside|603}} | ||
{{Page aside|603}} | |||
as “Archetypal Man,” 241-42 | as “Archetypal Man,” 241-42 | ||
and Atman, 259-60 | and Atman, 259-60 | ||
| Line 1,075: | Line 1,222: | ||
-Viraj, 188 , | -Viraj, 188 , | ||
Vishnu and Siva, 65, 188, 190 fn. | Vishnu and Siva, 65, 188, 190 fn. | ||
Brahman (s): | Brahman (s): | ||
Brahma ignored by, 190 fn. | Brahma ignored by, 190 fn. | ||
| Line 1,090: | Line 1,238: | ||
temple, were not priests, 252 | temple, were not priests, 252 | ||
Tirthika-, view of Nirvana, 416 unscrupulous, took advantage of people, 250 | Tirthika-, view of Nirvana, 416 unscrupulous, took advantage of people, 250 | ||
Brahmavias: | Brahmavias: | ||
based on septenary principle, 45 mention the Astra, 104 | based on septenary principle, 45 mention the Astra, 104 | ||
| Line 1,095: | Line 1,244: | ||
over 20,000 years old, 361 observes astronomical | over 20,000 years old, 361 observes astronomical | ||
cycles, 362 | cycles, 362 | ||
Brahmanical: | Brahmanical: | ||
Buddhist Arhats persecuted by, 429 | Buddhist Arhats persecuted by, 429 | ||
| Line 1,105: | Line 1,255: | ||
teachings in Pythagoras, 16 | teachings in Pythagoras, 16 | ||
writings allegorical, 45, 389 | writings allegorical, 45, 389 | ||
Brahma Siddhanta: | Brahma Siddhanta: | ||
ancient Astronomical treatise, rf. 363 fn. | ancient Astronomical treatise, rf. 363 fn. | ||
| Line 1,112: | Line 1,263: | ||
Chief of Brahman Initiates, 152,430 | Chief of Brahman Initiates, 152,430 | ||
and crossed keys, 152 | and crossed keys, 152 | ||
Brain, enemy of spiritual memory, 52 | Brain, enemy of spiritual memory, 52 | ||
Brihadaranyaka Upanishad, on the all-embracing Self, 260 | Brihadaranyaka Upanishad, on the all-embracing Self, 260 | ||
Brihaspati (Jupiter): | Brihaspati (Jupiter): | ||
cycle based on 60 yr. conjunctions, 357 | cycle based on 60 yr. conjunctions, 357 | ||
Hindu sidereal cycles related to, 358 | Hindu sidereal cycles related to, 358 | ||
British Museum, Chaldaean rhombs, of real Tarot to be seen | British Museum, Chaldaean rhombs, of real Tarot to be seen | ||
in, 106 | in, 106 | ||
Brotherhood(s): | |||
secret, still flourishes, 27 | secret, still flourishes, 27 | ||
secret, mentioned in Royal | secret, mentioned in Royal | ||
| Line 1,126: | Line 1,282: | ||
try to save humanity, 139, 252-53 | try to save humanity, 139, 252-53 | ||
most of Asian, follow Buddha or Samkara, 411 | most of Asian, follow Buddha or Samkara, 411 | ||
Bruce, James (1730-1794), discovered Book of Enoch | Bruce, James (1730-1794), discovered Book of Enoch | ||
MS., 77 | MS., 77 | ||
Bruno, Giordano (1548-1600), rf. 165 fn. | Bruno, Giordano (1548-1600), rf. 165 fn. | ||
Bstan-hgyur, is part of Buddhist canon of Tibetans, 424 fn. | Bstan-hgyur, is part of Buddhist canon of Tibetans, 424 fn. | ||
Buddha(s): | Buddha(s): | ||
Amida-, not a myth, 425 | Amida-, not a myth, 425 | ||
| Line 1,148: | Line 1,308: | ||
Tsong-kha-pa’s relation to, 427 | Tsong-kha-pa’s relation to, 427 | ||
the Tulku of a, 401 | the Tulku of a, 401 | ||
Buddha, Gautama | Buddha, Gautama | ||
(6437-543 B.C.): | (6437-543 B.C.): | ||
| Line 1,166: | Line 1,327: | ||
dead recalled to life by, 253 | dead recalled to life by, 253 | ||
on destruction of passions, 419 | on destruction of passions, 419 | ||
discourse on Law, Nirvana & Space, 408-09 | discourse on Law, Nirvana & Space, 408-09 {{Page aside|605}} | ||
{{Page aside|605}} | |||
doctrines in Udyana, 19 dual inner personality, 407 dual role of public & private teacher, 400, 442 | doctrines in Udyana, 19 dual inner personality, 407 dual role of public & private teacher, 400, 442 | ||
ethics & philosophy same as all other Initiates, 130-31 | ethics & philosophy same as all other Initiates, 130-31 | ||
| Line 1,188: | Line 1,347: | ||
a perfect Adept, 52, 55 | a perfect Adept, 52, 55 | ||
Prajfta-Paramita learned by, from Indian sages, 435 | Prajfta-Paramita learned by, from Indian sages, 435 | ||
preached for 1st time at Benares, 388 , | preached for 1st time at Benares, 388, | ||
provided Upadhi of Samkara, 393-94, 404 | provided Upadhi of Samkara, 393-94, 404 | ||
purity & detachment, 432 reappearance was Karmic, 406 fn. | purity & detachment, 432 reappearance was Karmic, 406 fn. | ||
| Line 1,205: | Line 1,364: | ||
Vedas revelation accepted by,398 | Vedas revelation accepted by,398 | ||
writing “unknown” at time of? 4, 269 & fn. | writing “unknown” at time of? 4, 269 & fn. | ||
Buddhahood: | Buddhahood: | ||
Path to, 400-01 misconceptions regarding, 450-53 | Path to, 400-01 misconceptions regarding, 450-53 | ||
Buddhapalita (4th C.), founder of Prasariga School, 438 | Buddhapalita (4th C.), founder of Prasariga School, 438 | ||
Buddhi: | Buddhi: | ||
Divine Soul, 49, 373, 387 | Divine Soul, 49, 373, 387 | ||
-Manas, culls best of each incarnation, 50 | -Manas, culls best of each incarnation, 50 | ||
Brahma & Purusha as names of, 157 | Brahma & Purusha as names of, 157 {{Page aside|606}} | ||
{{Page aside|606}} | |||
vehicle of Atman, 209 fn. | vehicle of Atman, 209 fn. | ||
emanates from divine Flame, 373,387 | emanates from divine Flame, 373, 387 | ||
can reflect itself in Nirvâni, | can reflect itself in Nirvâni, 387 | ||
Âdi-, and Budha, 425 &: fn., 458 & fn., 459 | Âdi-, and Budha, 425 &: fn., 458 & fn., 459 | ||
Buddhism: | Buddhism: | ||
accepts nothing on faith alone, 417 | accepts nothing on faith alone, 417 | ||
| Line 1,240: | Line 1,401: | ||
Vajradhara is Logos of, 401-02 | Vajradhara is Logos of, 401-02 | ||
Western misconceptions concerning, 432-442, 444-53 | Western misconceptions concerning, 432-442, 444-53 | ||
Buddhist (s): | |||
Buddhist(s): | |||
accused of Nihilism, 410, 415-17 | accused of Nihilism, 410, 415-17 | ||
arhats persecuted, 429, 442 asceticism, 419 & fn., 434 Burmese, view of Jesus, 396 fn. | arhats persecuted, 429, 442 asceticism, 419 & fn., 434 Burmese, view of Jesus, 396 fn. | ||
| Line 1,259: | Line 1,421: | ||
tradition about living Buddha, 370, 403-07 | tradition about living Buddha, 370, 403-07 | ||
Tsong-kha-pa as founder of, sect, 425 | Tsong-kha-pa as founder of, sect, 425 | ||
Builders, Divine, 26, 46, 209, | Builders, Divine, 26, 46, 209, | ||
210 | 210 | ||
| Line 1,266: | Line 1,429: | ||
in Occult Symbology, 207 & fn. | in Occult Symbology, 207 & fn. | ||
as solar God, is generative, 207 fn. | as solar God, is generative, 207 fn. | ||
Bulstrode, Whitelocke | Bulstrode, Whitelocke | ||
(1650-1724), An Essay on Transmigration, a defence of Pythagoras, 420 | (1650-1724), An Essay on Transmigration, a defence of Pythagoras, 420 | ||
See Bio-Bibliography. | See Bio-Bibliography. | ||
Bulwer-Lytton, 1st Baron (1803-1873), on source of his | Bulwer-Lytton, 1st Baron (1803-1873), on source of his | ||
Vril, 105 | Vril, 105 | ||
Bunsen, C.CJ. Baron von (1791-1860): rf. 288 | Bunsen, C.CJ. Baron von (1791-1860): rf. 288 | ||
–Egypt’s place in Universal | |||
History: | History: | ||
on 3 millenniums of | on 3 millenniums of | ||
| Line 1,279: | Line 1,446: | ||
tribe-recollections of Abraham, 176 | tribe-recollections of Abraham, 176 | ||
dates the Gt. Pyramid, 297 | dates the Gt. Pyramid, 297 | ||
Bunyan, John (1628-1688), on religion, 41 | Bunyan, John (1628-1688), on religion, 41 | ||
Burder, Samuel (1773-1837), | Burder, Samuel (1773-1837), | ||
The Genuine Works of Flavius Josephus, lost Books of Jews, 182 fn. | The Genuine Works of Flavius Josephus, lost Books of Jews, 182 fn. | ||
Burnouf, Eugene (1801-1852): | Burnouf, Eugene (1801-1852): | ||
on impermanency in Eastern psychology, 409 | on impermanency in Eastern psychology, 409 | ||
q. by Victor Cousin, 409 | q. by Victor Cousin, 409 | ||
mistaken view of Hinduism, 446 | mistaken view of Hinduism, 446 | ||
Butler, Charles (1750-1832), on different Pentateuchs, 173 fn. | Butler, Charles (1750-1832), on different Pentateuchs, 173 fn. | ||
Butlerov, Alexander M. | Butlerov, Alexander M. | ||
(1828-1886): | (1828-1886): | ||
encourages scientific investigation of spiritualistic 499-500 | encourages scientific investigation of spiritualistic 499-500 | ||
Buto, Aramean term for Bohu or void, 156, 157 | Buto, Aramean term for Bohu or void, 156, 157 | ||
Bythos, veiled goddess or | Bythos, veiled goddess or | ||
“primitive woman”, 157 | “primitive woman”, 157 | ||
| Line 1,302: | Line 1,476: | ||
Commentaries, on Druids, 311 fn. rf. | Commentaries, on Druids, 311 fn. rf. | ||
believed in Chaldaean Astrology, 351 | believed in Chaldaean Astrology, 351 | ||
Cagliostro, Count Alessandro di (1743? - 1795?), not forsaked during Inquisition, 278 Sc fn. | Cagliostro, Count Alessandro di (1743? - 1795?), not forsaked during Inquisition, 278 Sc fn. | ||
Cain: | Cain: | ||
Sc Abel as sacrificing couple, 290 | Sc Abel as sacrificing couple, 290 | ||
| Line 1,317: | Line 1,493: | ||
a transformed Elohim, 44 fn. | a transformed Elohim, 44 fn. | ||
Viraj cp. with, 188 | Viraj cp. with, 188 | ||
Callistus I, Pope (? - 222), is “slandered” by Hippolytus, 118 | |||
Callistus I, Pope (?- 222), is “slandered” by Hippolytus, 118 | |||
See Bio-Bibliography. | See Bio-Bibliography. | ||
Calumny, and lies revert to sender, 33 | Calumny, and lies revert to sender, 33 | ||
Calvin, John (1509-1564), confused | Calvin, John (1509-1564), confused | ||
Mikael and Christ, 338 | Mikael and Christ, 338 | ||
{{Page aside|608}} | {{Page aside|608}} | ||
Candlestick (s): | Candlestick(s): | ||
cp. with Solar symbols, 320-21 and fns. | cp. with Solar symbols, 320-21 and fns. | ||
Christ in symbolism, 320-22, 329 & 330 | Christ in symbolism, 320-22, 329 & 330 | ||
| Line 1,330: | Line 1,509: | ||
“Seven Golden” of St. John, 329 | “Seven Golden” of St. John, 329 | ||
seven-branched, 329, 337 | seven-branched, 329, 337 | ||
Caracalla, Emperor (188-217 A.D.), revered Apollonius, 135 | Caracalla, Emperor (188-217 A.D.), revered Apollonius, 135 | ||
Carlyle, Thomas (1795-1881), view of countrymen, 27 | Carlyle, Thomas (1795-1881), view of countrymen, 27 | ||
Camac, Catholic sorcery in crypts at, 29 | Camac, Catholic sorcery in crypts at, 29 | ||
Carpocrates (fl. 2nd C. A.D.): | Carpocrates (fl. 2nd C. A.D.): | ||
a Gnostic, 70 | a Gnostic, 70 | ||
Baronius on, 70 | Baronius on, 70 | ||
See Bio-Bibliography. | See Bio-Bibliography. | ||
Cassels, Walter (1826-1907): rf. to Supernatural Religion, 72, 150 | Cassels, Walter (1826-1907): rf. to Supernatural Religion, 72, 150 | ||
says Apostle Paul was Simon Magus, 114 | says Apostle Paul was Simon Magus, 114 | ||
See Bio-Bibliography. | See Bio-Bibliography. | ||
Cassianus, Johannes (360?-435?), rf. 298 | Cassianus, Johannes (360?-435?), rf. 298 | ||
Cataclysm (s): | Cataclysm (s): | ||
Elect saved from, 81 | Elect saved from, 81 | ||
at close of every Root-Race, 81 fn. | at close of every Root-Race, 81 fn. | ||
of third Root-Race, 81 fn. | of third Root-Race, 81 fn. | ||
Catechism of Lanoos, on early evolution of lower kingdoms, 164 fn. | Catechism of Lanoos, on early evolution of lower kingdoms, 164 fn. | ||
Catholic Church. See Roman Church. | Catholic Church. See Roman Church. | ||
Catholicism: | Catholicism: | ||
defence by de Mirville, 71 et seq. | defence by de Mirville, 71 et seq. | ||
Pagan deities may replace fictional God of, 71-72 fn. and Solar worship, 220-24 Kama-Ioka, Tohu-vah-bohu, and purgatory of, 238 fn. | Pagan deities may replace fictional God of, 71-72 fn. and Solar worship, 220-24 Kama-Ioka, Tohu-vah-bohu, and purgatory of, 238 fn. | ||
Pagan 8c Kabalistic learning known to, 335-36 fn. | Pagan 8c Kabalistic learning known to, 335-36 fn. | ||
Causal body, or Karana-sarira, rf. 49 fn. | Causal body, or Karana-sarira, rf. 49 fn. | ||
Cause: | Cause: | ||
One Universal, 10 fn., 185, 234, 249, 250 remains hidden, 249 secondary Powers divorced from the One, 250 | One Universal, 10 fn., 185, 234, 249, 250 remains hidden, 249 secondary Powers divorced from the One, 250 | ||
Cazotte, Jacques (1719-1792), perished on the guillotine, 278 | Cazotte, Jacques (1719-1792), perished on the guillotine, 278 | ||
Cedrenus, George (fl. 11th C.): on angels’ sceptres, 327 on celestial machines, 331 | Cedrenus, George (fl. 11th C.): on angels’ sceptres, 327 on celestial machines, 331 | ||
Celestial: | Celestial: | ||
worlds & systems, 330 | worlds & systems, 330 | ||
seven, Rectors, 330 wheels in the Initiation Adyta, 331 & fn. | seven, Rectors, 330 wheels in the Initiation Adyta, 331 & fn. | ||
machines in Japanese temples, 331 fn. | machines in Japanese temples, 331 fn. | ||
man’s inner link with, Beings, 395 | man’s inner link with, Beings, 395 | ||
Buddhas in human form, 427 | Buddhas in human form, 427 | ||
Central America, Spaniards destroyed Mysteries of, 280 | Central America, Spaniards destroyed Mysteries of, 280 | ||
Cerinthus (1st. or 2nd. C. A.D.): stigmatised by Latin Church, 70 God of Jews not supreme God, 112 | Cerinthus (1st. or 2nd. C. A.D.): stigmatised by Latin Church, 70 God of Jews not supreme God, 112 | ||
and Cerinthian belief in Aeons, 150-51 | and Cerinthian belief in Aeons, 150-51 | ||
said Christ was an Aeon, 372 fn. See Bio-Bibliography. | said Christ was an Aeon, 372 fn. See Bio-Bibliography. | ||
Chagpa-Thog-med, Tib. name of Aryasanga, 451 fn. | Chagpa-Thog-med, Tib. name of Aryasanga, 451 fn. | ||
{{Page aside|609}} | {{Page aside|609}} | ||
Chaitanya (1485-1527), legend of, rf. 140 | Chaitanya (1485-1527), legend of, rf. 140 | ||
Chaldaean(s): | Chaldaean(s): | ||
Ain-Soph of, copies Parabrahman, 184 astronomy, 332 | Ain-Soph of, copies Parabrahman, 184 astronomy, 332 | ||
| Line 1,380: | Line 1,578: | ||
Hebrew, 179-80 letters traced in sky, 97 Matthew originally in, language, 149 fn. | Hebrew, 179-80 letters traced in sky, 97 Matthew originally in, language, 149 fn. | ||
Mysteries from Aryans, 36 sphere, 292 tiles pre-dated Christian era, 170 | Mysteries from Aryans, 36 sphere, 292 tiles pre-dated Christian era, 170 | ||
Champai-chos-nga, Tib. Buddhist texts said to have been given | Champai-chos-nga, Tib. Buddhist texts said to have been given | ||
Aryasanga by Maitreya, 451 fn. | Aryasanga by Maitreya, 451 fn. | ||
See Bio-Bibliography. | See Bio-Bibliography. | ||
Champollion-Figeac, Jacques J. (1778-1867): | Champollion-Figeac, Jacques J. (1778-1867): | ||
See also Bio-Biblio. of his brother, also an Egyptologist. | See also Bio-Biblio. of his brother, also an Egyptologist. | ||
–EgyPte ancienne: on God & his agents, q. 218 on transformation of Gods by | |||
Judaism, q. 218 | Judaism, q. 218 | ||
–Egypte moderne: q. on Hermetic fall of Man, 332-33 | |||
Roman school of Astrology, rf. 351 & fn. | Roman school of Astrology, rf. 351 & fn. | ||
Chandrakirti (6th C. A.D.): taught Prasanga system, 438-39 on 2 Paths to Nirvana, 438-39 | Chandrakirti (6th C. A.D.): taught Prasanga system, 438-39 on 2 Paths to Nirvana, 438-39 | ||
infallibility alone in the Dharmakaya state, 439 | infallibility alone in the Dharmakaya state, 439 | ||
See Bio-Bibliography. | See Bio-Bibliography. | ||
Chaos: | Chaos: | ||
its division in world cosmogonies, 198 | its division in world cosmogonies, 198 | ||
| Line 1,401: | Line 1,605: | ||
Kabalistic view of Biblical, 244 & fn. | Kabalistic view of Biblical, 244 & fn. | ||
as female principle, 272 fn. | as female principle, 272 fn. | ||
Charcot, Dr. Jean M. (1825-1893), experiments with hypnotism, 31 | Charcot, Dr. Jean M. (1825-1893), experiments with hypnotism, 31 | ||
Charlemagne (742-814): given sorcerer’s talisman by | Charlemagne (742-814): given sorcerer’s talisman by | ||
Pope Leo III, 105-06 killed enemies with sorcery, 106 | Pope Leo III, 105-06 killed enemies with sorcery, 106 | ||
Charvaka, a nihilistic school of India, 438 | Charvaka, a nihilistic school of India, 438 | ||
Chela(s): | Chela(s): | ||
take vow of poverty, 56 fn. pledged to secrecy, 60, 278 Christians on secrecy of | take vow of poverty, 56 fn. pledged to secrecy, 60, 278 Christians on secrecy of | ||
Eastern, 75 used fruit diet, 164 & fn. visions induced during trials of, 165 fn., 276-77 on the just initiated, 278 few see their loving Master, 278 Indian, has two Guru’s, 278 hardships of, & risk, 309 no danger to unselfish, 309 | Eastern, 75 used fruit diet, 164 & fn. visions induced during trials of, 165 fn., 276-77 on the just initiated, 278 few see their loving Master, 278 Indian, has two Guru’s, 278 hardships of, & risk, 309 no danger to unselfish, 309 | ||
Chelaship: | Chelaship: | ||
Indian, 276-78 hardships & risks of, 309 & fn. | Indian, 276-78 hardships & risks of, 309 & fn. | ||
| Line 1,413: | Line 1,622: | ||
{{Page aside|610}} | {{Page aside|610}} | ||
Chemnu, the “lovely spectre,” 32 | Chemnu, the “lovely spectre,” 32 | ||
Chidakasa, field of consciousness, 393 | Chidakasa, field of consciousness, 393 | ||
Chi-kai (538-597), rf. to his biography, 428 fn. | Chi-kai (538-597), rf. to his biography, 428 fn. | ||
See Bio-Bibliography. | See Bio-Bibliography. | ||
China: | China: | ||
Missionary reports on, 17-18, 447-49 | Missionary reports on, 17-18, 447-49 | ||
supermen & Emperor of, 18 ghosts & mt. spirits of, 18 Buddhist Lohans in, 18, 428 Gautama’s Word still known in, 443, 448-49 | supermen & Emperor of, 18 ghosts & mt. spirits of, 18 Buddhist Lohans in, 18, 428 Gautama’s Word still known in, 443, 448-49 | ||
Chinese: | Chinese: | ||
adepts or Lohans, 18, 428 448 & fn., 449 | adepts or Lohans, 18, 428 448 & fn., 449 | ||
| Line 1,424: | Line 1,637: | ||
legend of Fang-Kwang, 428 fn. secret monasteries retain | legend of Fang-Kwang, 428 fn. secret monasteries retain | ||
Buddhism, 443, 447-48 & fn. | Buddhism, 443, 447-48 & fn. | ||
Ching-fa-yin- Tsang: | |||
meaning in China, 444 | meaning in China, 444 | ||
really connotes Heart Seal, 445 | really connotes Heart Seal, 445 | ||
Chitra-Sikhandin, “the bright- crested,” 334 | Chitra-Sikhandin, “the bright- crested,” 334 | ||
Chiun (or Khiyun), as Saturn and later “Jehovah,” 326 | Chiun (or Khiyun), as Saturn and later “Jehovah,” 326 | ||
Chod, secret rite pertaining to high Initiation, 406 fn. | Chod, secret rite pertaining to high Initiation, 406 fn. | ||
Cho-Ku (Tib.), the Nirvanic body, 392 fn. | Cho-Ku (Tib.), the Nirvanic body, 392 fn. | ||
See also Dharmakaya. | See also Dharmakaya. | ||
Chosroes II, King of Persia, (? - 628), on his immense celestial machine, 331 | |||
Chosroes II, King of Persia, (?- 628), on his immense celestial machine, 331 | |||
Chrestians, true followers of Jesus, 83, 84, 282 & fn. | Chrestians, true followers of Jesus, 83, 84, 282 & fn. | ||
Chrestos: | Chrestos: | ||
a “man of sorrow,” 84, 284 as revealer of mysteries, 84-85, 284 | a “man of sorrow,” 84, 284 as revealer of mysteries, 84-85, 284 | ||
Clement on the anointed, 88 and Christos, 88 &: fn., 122, 282 and Christ glorified, 88 fn. modelled on male principle of wisdom, 262-63 fn. | Clement on the anointed, 88 and Christos, 88 &: fn., 122, 282 and Christ glorified, 88 fn. modelled on male principle of wisdom, 262-63 fn. | ||
universally adopted rite of the, 284 | universally adopted rite of the, 284 | ||
Christ: | Christ: | ||
an Aeon incarnated in Jesus, 372 fn. | an Aeon incarnated in Jesus, 372 fn. | ||
| Line 1,455: | Line 1,677: | ||
{{Page aside|611}} | {{Page aside|611}} | ||
Christian (s): | Christian(s): | ||
Apollonius biog. &, 128 | Apollonius biog. &, 128 | ||
Astrolatry halted by, 319 baptism not among early, 57 fn. | Astrolatry halted by, 319 baptism not among early, 57 fn. | ||
| Line 1,482: | Line 1,704: | ||
Western, not followers of | Western, not followers of | ||
Christ, 83 | Christ, 83 | ||
Christianity: | Christianity: | ||
Ammonius influenced, 13, 305-08 | Ammonius influenced, 13, 305-08 | ||
| Line 1,499: | Line 1,722: | ||
de Mirville’s defence of Revelation in, 72 ff. | de Mirville’s defence of Revelation in, 72 ff. | ||
modern cp. to early, 83 most anthropomorphic religion, 446 | modern cp. to early, 83 most anthropomorphic religion, 446 | ||
Oriental, purer than Roman, 125 | Oriental, purer than Roman, 125 {{Page aside|612}} | ||
{{Page aside|612}} | |||
Pagan identity with, 72-75, 221,305 | Pagan identity with, 72-75, 221,305 | ||
Paul, not Jesus is founder of, 121, 304 | Paul, not Jesus is founder of, 121, 304 | ||
| Line 1,507: | Line 1,728: | ||
Roman, successor to Peter, not Christ, 124-26 | Roman, successor to Peter, not Christ, 124-26 | ||
veiled Jesus’truths, 257, 305 | veiled Jesus’truths, 257, 305 | ||
Christie, Violet (early | Christie, Violet (early | ||
Theosophist): | Theosophist): | ||
on her H.P.B. articles in The Theosophist, 474-75, 488, 496 fn. | on her H.P.B. articles in The Theosophist, 474-75, 488, 496 fn. | ||
q. Fauvety on St. Simonists, 496 fn. | q. Fauvety on St. Simonists, 496 fn. | ||
Christolatry, preceded by worship of true Chrestos, 283 | Christolatry, preceded by worship of true Chrestos, 283 | ||
Christos: | Christos: | ||
and Chrestos, 88 & fn., 122, 282 | and Chrestos, 88 & fn., 122, 282 | ||
| Line 1,519: | Line 1,743: | ||
contains seed of Avatarism, 160 fn. | contains seed of Avatarism, 160 fn. | ||
and Christolatry, 283 | and Christolatry, 283 | ||
Chromatius (?-410), Jerome addresses, 149 | Chromatius (?-410), Jerome addresses, 149 | ||
Chronology: | Chronology: | ||
Bible, found in Enoch, 80-83 | Bible, found in Enoch, 80-83 | ||
septiform 200 | septiform 200 | ||
Hindu, 357-68 | Hindu, 357-68 | ||
Chrysostom, St.John (345? - | |||
407 A.D.): | Chrysostom, St.John (345?-407 A.D.): | ||
says Simon Magus a rival of St. Paul, 124 fn. | says Simon Magus a rival of St. Paul, 124 fn. | ||
sunlight veils true Sun, according to, 221 | sunlight veils true Sun, according to, 221 | ||
–De Incomprehensibili | |||
Natura Dei, on celestial orders, 340 | Natura Dei, on celestial orders, 340 | ||
Church. See under Protestant, Oriental, Roman etc. | Church. See under Protestant, Oriental, Roman etc. | ||
Church Councils: | Church Councils: | ||
conflict over consubstantiality | conflict over consubstantiality | ||
| Line 1,542: | Line 1,771: | ||
create God in their own image, 146 | create God in their own image, 146 | ||
condemned Christian Astrolatry, 319 | condemned Christian Astrolatry, 319 | ||
Church Fathers: | Church Fathers: | ||
destroyed Porphyry’s & others treatises, 313 | destroyed Porphyry’s & others treatises, 313 | ||
| Line 1,547: | Line 1,777: | ||
adopted Pagan angeology, 340 | adopted Pagan angeology, 340 | ||
used Pagan secret cycles, 353 | used Pagan secret cycles, 353 | ||
Chwohlsohn, D.A. (1819-1911), Nabathean Agriculture, rf. 65 fn. | Chwohlsohn, D.A. (1819-1911), Nabathean Agriculture, rf. 65 fn. | ||
Cicero, Marcus (106 - 43 B.C.): | Cicero, Marcus (106 - 43 B.C.): | ||
rf. 257, 349 fn., 351 | rf. 257, 349 fn., 351 | ||
–De Officiis, on virtues of | |||
Initiates, 251 | Initiates, 251 | ||
Circle (s): | |||
Circle(s): | |||
habitat of Deity, 62, 186 | habitat of Deity, 62, 186 | ||
Sephiroth as, 98 | Sephiroth as, 98 | ||
symbol of Unmanifested, 113 fn. | symbol of Unmanifested, 113 fn. | ||
Deity in hieroglyphic, 207 fn. | Deity in hieroglyphic, 207 fn. {{Page aside|613}} | ||
{{Page aside|613}} | |||
Elohim & the celestial, 208 fn. and value of pi, 208 fn. | Elohim & the celestial, 208 fn. and value of pi, 208 fn. | ||
Primordial, 208 fn. squaring of the, 208 fn. | Primordial, 208 fn. squaring of the, 208 fn. | ||
Seven Heavenly, 314 “dance” of the planets, 316 | Seven Heavenly, 314 “dance” of the planets, 316 | ||
Clairvoyance: | Clairvoyance: | ||
divine, in Mysteries, 123, 142 Spiritual, derived from Sun, 142-43 | divine, in Mysteries, 123, 142 Spiritual, derived from Sun, 142-43 | ||
to become a common faculty, 356 fn. | to become a common faculty, 356 fn. | ||
Cleather, Alice L. (1846-1938): Notes on H.P.B.’s Inner | Cleather, Alice L. (1846-1938): Notes on H.P.B.’s Inner | ||
Group, xxvi, xxxviii See Bio-Bibliography. | Group, xxvi, xxxviii See Bio-Bibliography. | ||
Clement of Alexandria (150?-220?): rf. 43, 44, 323 accepted Enoch as revelation, 82-83 | Clement of Alexandria (150?-220?): rf. 43, 44, 323 accepted Enoch as revelation, 82-83 | ||
Ammonius influenced, 13, 308 | Ammonius influenced, 13, 308 | ||
| Line 1,576: | Line 1,811: | ||
planetary candelabrum of, 320, 323 | planetary candelabrum of, 320, 323 | ||
on 7 stars & the Sun, 320 wrote about Alchemy, 298 | on 7 stars & the Sun, 320 wrote about Alchemy, 298 | ||
–Homolies, on the Mysteries of Jesus, 162 & fn. | |||
–Pedagogus, on emblem of Jesus, 154 | |||
–Stromateis: | |||
rf. 330 fn. | rf. 330 fn. | ||
on Mysteries, 36-38, 46, 69, 406 fn. | on Mysteries, 36-38, 46, 69, 406 fn. | ||
on other sects, 88 | on other sects, 88 | ||
Jewish Scriptural restoration, 178 | Jewish Scriptural restoration, 178 | ||
Clementine Homilies. See also | Clementine Homilies. See also | ||
under Ebion. | under Ebion. | ||
Cleopatra (69-30 B.C.), rf. 351 | Cleopatra (69-30 B.C.), rf. 351 | ||
Clergy: | Clergy: | ||
crafty & ambitious in every age, 63, 139, 250 | crafty & ambitious in every age, 63, 139, 250 | ||
| Line 1,595: | Line 1,836: | ||
builds paradoxical dogmas, 146 | builds paradoxical dogmas, 146 | ||
concocted human mysteries, 160 | concocted human mysteries, 160 | ||
Coats, John (1906-1979), gave | Coats, John (1906-1979), gave | ||
MS. to de Zirkoff, 457 | MS. to de Zirkoff, 457 | ||
Codex Nazaraeus. See Liber Adami, and the Bio-Bibliography. | Codex Nazaraeus. See Liber Adami, and the Bio-Bibliography. | ||
Colebrooke, H.T. (1765-1837): | Colebrooke, H.T. (1765-1837): | ||
on Plato’s Epistles, q. 16 | on Plato’s Epistles, q. 16 | ||
–. . . “Sacred Writings of the | |||
Hindus,” Vedic cycle in Jyotisha, 359 | Hindus,” Vedic cycle in Jyotisha, 359 | ||
–Sankya Karik, trs. with commentary, 329 fn. | |||
Coleridge, S.T. (1772-1834), on astrology as a science, 320 fn. | Coleridge, S.T. (1772-1834), on astrology as a science, 320 fn. | ||
{{Page aside|614}} | {{Page aside|614}} | ||
Collective Life, happier than individual, 432 | Collective Life, happier than individual, 432 | ||
Collins, Mabel (1851-1927), Through the Gates of Gold, on “creation”, 243 fn. | Collins, Mabel (1851-1927), Through the Gates of Gold, on “creation”, 243 fn. | ||
Commodus, Emperor (161-192), killed a postulant in Mysteries, 279 | Commodus, Emperor (161-192), killed a postulant in Mysteries, 279 | ||
Compassion: | Compassion: | ||
of Adepts, 386-87 | of Adepts, 386-87 | ||
of Gautama Siddhartha, 398-99 | of Gautama Siddhartha, 398-99 | ||
Confucius (551-478 B.C.): refused to explain his “Great Extreme,” 34 “golden rule” of, 256 | Confucius (551-478 B.C.): refused to explain his “Great Extreme,” 34 “golden rule” of, 256 | ||
Consciousness: | Consciousness: | ||
causal, 379, 387 represented by double triangle, 379 | causal, 379, 387 represented by double triangle, 379 | ||
| Line 1,618: | Line 1,870: | ||
disembodied, a cause, not effect, 387 | disembodied, a cause, not effect, 387 | ||
a sentient spiritual principle, 387 | a sentient spiritual principle, 387 | ||
Constant, Alphonse Louis, See Levi, Eliphas. | Constant, Alphonse Louis, See Levi, Eliphas. | ||
Constantine [Flavius Constantinus] (ca. 274-337): | Constantine [Flavius Constantinus] (ca. 274-337): | ||
died a heathen, 13 fn., 148 founded secular church, 138 decreed Sun-day for worship of Christ, 138 | died a heathen, 13 fn., 148 founded secular church, 138 decreed Sun-day for worship of Christ, 138 | ||
worshipped Mars, 151 | worshipped Mars, 151 | ||
blood deluge under, 192 | blood deluge under, 192 | ||
Constellation (s): | |||
Constellation(s): | |||
leading stars of seven, 202 | leading stars of seven, 202 | ||
Gt. & Lesser Bear & the | Gt. & Lesser Bear & the | ||
| Line 1,630: | Line 1,885: | ||
Occult forces of, & Magic, 224 | Occult forces of, & Magic, 224 | ||
Rishis and Great Bear, 334 | Rishis and Great Bear, 334 | ||
Contemplation: | Contemplation: | ||
merges Self in Universal Self, 400-01 | merges Self in Universal Self, 400-01 | ||
develops powers, 401 | develops powers, 401 | ||
leads to Dhyani-Buddhahood, 401 | leads to Dhyani-Buddhahood, 401 | ||
Copernicus, Nicholas (1473-1543), reincarnation of Nicholas de Cusa, 377-78 | Copernicus, Nicholas (1473-1543), reincarnation of Nicholas de Cusa, 377-78 | ||
Coptic Legends of the Crucifixion, rf. 153 | Coptic Legends of the Crucifixion, rf. 153 | ||
I & II Corinthians: rf. 397 & fn. on secret teachings, 48 on “temple of God,” 48, 55-56 | I & II Corinthians: rf. 397 & fn. on secret teachings, 48 on “temple of God,” 48, 55-56 | ||
& fn. | & fn. | ||
| Line 1,641: | Line 1,900: | ||
Christ as spirit of man, 122 Master-builder indicates Adept, 123 | Christ as spirit of man, 122 Master-builder indicates Adept, 123 | ||
plurality of “Gods” in, 348 fn. | plurality of “Gods” in, 348 fn. | ||
Correspondences, Occult Science of, 61, 347 | Correspondences, Occult Science of, 61, 347 | ||
Cory, Isaac Preston (1802-1842), Ancient Fragments, on Plato’s secrecy, 7 fn. | Cory, Isaac Preston (1802-1842), Ancient Fragments, on Plato’s secrecy, 7 fn. | ||
Cosmocratores: | Cosmocratores: | ||
known by St. Paul, 322 seven series of, 322 paradigms of Nature-Spirits, 344 | known by St. Paul, 322 seven series of, 322 paradigms of Nature-Spirits, 344 | ||
Cosmogony (ies): backbone of Occult, 8 and causality, 10 based on numerals & figures, 62-63 | Cosmogony (ies): backbone of Occult, 8 and causality, 10 based on numerals & figures, 62-63 | ||
Genesiacal, 69, 210-15 | Genesiacal, 69, 210-15 | ||
Indian, source of Jewish, 87 Jewish symbols & mysteries of, 156-57 | Indian, source of Jewish, 87 Jewish symbols & mysteries of, 156-57 {{Page aside|615}} | ||
and Great Pyramid, 157 & fn. | |||
Cousin, Voctor (1792-1867): influenced by Burnouf, 409 | Cousin, Voctor (1792-1867): influenced by Burnouf, 409 | ||
–. . . History of Modem | |||
Philosophy, proclaims Buddhists as Nihilists, 409 & fn., 410 | Philosophy, proclaims Buddhists as Nihilists, 409 & fn., 410 | ||
See Bio-Bibliography. | See Bio-Bibliography. | ||
Cow, or virgin heifer in sacrificial rites, 290 & fn. | Cow, or virgin heifer in sacrificial rites, 290 & fn. | ||
Cowl, “does not make the friar,” 252 | Cowl, “does not make the friar,” 252 | ||
Cowper, William (1731-1800), on | Cowper, William (1731-1800), on | ||
Bible, 75 | Bible, 75 | ||
“Cows”: | “Cows”: | ||
as early Races, 83, 156 & fn. | as early Races, 83, 156 & fn. | ||
in Hindu mythology, 156 fn. | in Hindu mythology, 156 fn. | ||
Crata Repoa . . . , on Egyptian Initiation ceremony, 288-9 | |||
Creation: | Creation: | ||
allegory, sources, 197-99, 201-205 | allegory, sources, 197-99, 201-205 | ||
| Line 1,672: | Line 1,941: | ||
Kabalistic interp., 210-18 ff. | Kabalistic interp., 210-18 ff. | ||
Occultism rejects, 415 not evolution, 239 fn., 243 fn. Space is great storehouse of, 243 | Occultism rejects, 415 not evolution, 239 fn., 243 fn. Space is great storehouse of, 243 | ||
Creator(s): | Creator(s): | ||
Wisdom as associate of, 46 fn. Who are the true? 216-17 & fns. the Logos is not, 216 fn.-17 | Wisdom as associate of, 46 fn. Who are the true? 216-17 & fns. the Logos is not, 216 fn.-17 | ||
| Line 1,678: | Line 1,948: | ||
must have material for “creation,” 243 fn. | must have material for “creation,” 243 fn. | ||
Occultism recognizes no, 415 | Occultism recognizes no, 415 | ||
Credner, C.A. (1797-1857), Zur Gesch. des Kanons, shows | Credner, C.A. (1797-1857), Zur Gesch. des Kanons, shows | ||
Nicephorus accepting Heb. | Nicephorus accepting Heb. | ||
Matthew, 150 fn. | Matthew, 150 fn. | ||
Creuzer, G.F. (1771-1858), | Creuzer, G.F. (1771-1858), | ||
Symbolik und Mythologie . . . on the Kabiri as 7 planets, 315-16 | Symbolik und Mythologie . . . on the Kabiri as 7 planets, 315-16 | ||
Criticism: | Criticism: | ||
What is? 14 | What is? 14 | ||
Art and, 14 | Art and, 14 | ||
Crookes, Sir Wm. | Crookes, Sir Wm. | ||
(1832-1919), | (1832-1919), | ||
Royal Society of London ostracized, 498 | Royal Society of London ostracized, 498 | ||
See Bio-Bibliography. | See Bio-Bibliography. | ||
Cross: | Cross: | ||
symbolic of Kosmic Man, 140 | symbolic of Kosmic Man, 140 | ||
| Line 1,701: | Line 1,976: | ||
and the t’phillin, 192 | and the t’phillin, 192 | ||
baptised in gore, 192 | baptised in gore, 192 | ||
Crucifix: | Crucifix: | ||
called “Tree of Infamy,” 153 | called “Tree of Infamy,” 153 | ||
| Line 1,706: | Line 1,982: | ||
later adopted as Christian symbol, 153 | later adopted as Christian symbol, 153 | ||
symbolism of a Hindu, 287 | symbolism of a Hindu, 287 | ||
{{Page aside|616}} | Crucifixion: {{Page aside|616}} | ||
all Hierophants met with, 84-85 & fn. | all Hierophants met with, 84-85 & fn. | ||
of Christ during solar eclipse, 137 | of Christ during solar eclipse, 137 | ||
| Line 1,715: | Line 1,990: | ||
of Vithoba, as the Victim-Man, 286-87 | of Vithoba, as the Victim-Man, 286-87 | ||
Basilides on, 372 fn. | Basilides on, 372 fn. | ||
Csomo de Körös (1798? - 1842): | |||
Csomo de Körös (1798?-1842): | |||
rf. 433, 436 fn., 437 fn., 440 | rf. 433, 436 fn., 437 fn., 440 | ||
mystic powers as Buddha’s “wives”, ,407 | mystic powers as Buddha’s “wives”, ,407 | ||
mislocates Sambhala, 440-41 | mislocates Sambhala, 440-41 | ||
Cube, the mystic, of Kabalah, 187,190 | Cube, the mystic, of Kabalah, 187,190 | ||
Cudworth, Ralph (1617-1688), Intellectual System of the | Cudworth, Ralph (1617-1688), Intellectual System of the | ||
Universe, on Platonic Trinity, 186 & fn. | Universe, on Platonic Trinity, 186 & fn. | ||
Cusa, Cardinal Nicolaus de (1401-1464): | Cusa, Cardinal Nicolaus de (1401-1464): | ||
devotee of Kabalah, 377, 379 adept reappearing as Copernicus, 377-78 | devotee of Kabalah, 377, 379 adept reappearing as Copernicus, 377-78 | ||
Louis Moreri on, 378 fn. | Louis Moreri on, 378 fn. | ||
Hermes &: Pythagoras influenced, 378 fn. sought safety in monastic order, 379 | Hermes &: Pythagoras influenced, 378 fn. sought safety in monastic order, 379 | ||
–De Docta Ignorantia: discoveries of Copernicus | |||
forecast in, 378 opposes Geocentric system, 378 fn. | forecast in, 378 opposes Geocentric system, 378 fn. | ||
on world as vast machine, 378 fn. on extra-terrestrials, 378 fn. | on world as vast machine, 378 fn. on extra-terrestrials, 378 fn. | ||
See Bio-Bibliog. under Khrypffs. | See Bio-Bibliog. under Khrypffs. | ||
Cycle(s): | Cycle(s): | ||
and Christianity, 353-56 | and Christianity, 353-56 | ||
| Line 1,745: | Line 2,026: | ||
Occultism & Saturn, 27, 176 of One Element, 210, 233-34 prove antiquity of Vedas, 361-63 & fn. | Occultism & Saturn, 27, 176 of One Element, 210, 233-34 prove antiquity of Vedas, 361-63 & fn. | ||
quinquennial, 361-62 seventh decade, etc., 360 sidereal, related to Jupiter, 358 Solstices 8c Equinoctial, 362-64 Vriddhagarga, treatise on, 357 Yearly, and zodiacal, 360 | quinquennial, 361-62 seventh decade, etc., 360 sidereal, related to Jupiter, 358 Solstices 8c Equinoctial, 362-64 Vriddhagarga, treatise on, 357 Yearly, and zodiacal, 360 | ||
Cyprianus of Antioch, St. | Cyprianus of Antioch, St. | ||
(ca. 200-258 A.D.): | (ca. 200-258 A.D.): | ||
| Line 1,752: | Line 2,034: | ||
describes so-called demoniacal initiation, 164-66 | describes so-called demoniacal initiation, 164-66 | ||
de Mirville alters words of, 164-66 & fns. | de Mirville alters words of, 164-66 & fns. | ||
an accomplished magician, 166 converted by Justine, 166-67 martyrdom & burial at Rome, 167 | an accomplished magician, 166 converted by Justine, 166-67 martyrdom & burial at Rome, 167 {{Page aside|617}} | ||
See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Cyril, Bishop (376-444), responsible for Hypatia’s murder, 312 | Cyril, Bishop (376-444), responsible for Hypatia’s murder, 312 | ||
{{Style P-Subtitle|D}} | {{Style P-Subtitle|D}} | ||
Daemons. See Daimon. | Daemons. See Daimon. | ||
Daevas (or devils): | Daevas (or devils): | ||
transformed Devas, 322 | transformed Devas, 322 | ||
of Christ & Mikael, 323 | of Christ & Mikael, 323 | ||
Dag (Dagon, man-fish): | Dag (Dagon, man-fish): | ||
inherited from Chaldees, 153 | inherited from Chaldees, 153 | ||
Messiah designated as, 153 | Messiah designated as, 153 | ||
why the emblem of Jesus, 154 worship, 192 ff. | why the emblem of Jesus, 154 worship, 192 ff. | ||
Dagoba (Buddhist shrine), contained cross, 152 | Dagoba (Buddhist shrine), contained cross, 152 | ||
Daimon: | Daimon: | ||
death of Socrates & 35 fn. | death of Socrates & 35 fn. | ||
| Line 1,775: | Line 2,060: | ||
Church distorted, into demons, 307 fn., 315, 322 | Church distorted, into demons, 307 fn., 315, 322 | ||
of St. Paul, 348 fn. | of St. Paul, 348 fn. | ||
Daiviprakriti, “Light of the Logos”, 187 fn. | Daiviprakriti, “Light of the Logos”, 187 fn. | ||
Daksha, fathered sons to people the Earth, 286 | Daksha, fathered sons to people the Earth, 286 | ||
Dalai-Lama(s): | Dalai-Lama(s): | ||
honors Dhyani-Buddhas, 337 | honors Dhyani-Buddhas, 337 | ||
better known than Teshu Lamas, 427 fn. | better known than Teshu Lamas, 427 fn. | ||
Tsong-kha-pa and, 427-28 relation to Teshu (Tashi) Lamas, 427 fn. - 28 fn. | Tsong-kha-pa and, 427-28 relation to Teshu (Tashi) Lamas, 427 fn. - 28 fn. | ||
Dalton, John (1766-1844), vindicated Democritus, 352 | Dalton, John (1766-1844), vindicated Democritus, 352 | ||
See Bio-Bibliography. | See Bio-Bibliography. | ||
Damascius (ca. 480-?): on cosmocratores, 322 Primitive Principles, on Magi “first cause”, 202 | Damascius (ca. 480-?): on cosmocratores, 322 Primitive Principles, on Magi “first cause”, 202 | ||
Damis (fl. 1st C.): | Damis (fl. 1st C.): | ||
and narrative of Apollonius, 128 with Apollonius on travels, 133 | and narrative of Apollonius, 128 with Apollonius on travels, 133 | ||
Dance: | Dance: | ||
“circle”, of planets cp. to King David’s, 316 & fn. | “circle”, of planets cp. to King David’s, 316 & fn. | ||
Sabaean worship as, 316 Rasa Mandala, 316 & fn. | Sabaean worship as, 316 Rasa Mandala, 316 & fn. | ||
Dang-ma (purified soul), in Tibetan commentary, 408 8c fn., 411 | Dang-ma (purified soul), in Tibetan commentary, 408 8c fn., 411 | ||
Daniel (fl. 600 B.C.): | Daniel (fl. 600 B.C.): | ||
versed in Occult astronomy, 138 8c fn., 350 | versed in Occult astronomy, 138 8c fn., 350 | ||
| Line 1,795: | Line 2,089: | ||
an Initiate, 138 fn., 350 | an Initiate, 138 fn., 350 | ||
chief of Magi & Astrologers, 350 | chief of Magi & Astrologers, 350 | ||
Daniel, original in Hebrew-Aramaic, 180 | Daniel, original in Hebrew-Aramaic, 180 | ||
Dan-Scorpio, as death-life symbol, 151 | Dan-Scorpio, as death-life symbol, 151 | ||
Dante (1265-1321): | Dante (1265-1321): | ||
Inferno: new Johannine Apocalypse, 45 | Inferno: new Johannine Apocalypse, 45 | ||
Occult Revelation of, 45-46 | Occult Revelation of, 45-46 | ||
Darkness: | Darkness: | ||
is eternal Light, 241 | is eternal Light, 241 | ||
assumes aspect of “Chaos”, 241 | assumes aspect of “Chaos”, 241 | ||
David, King (?-ca. 960 B.C.): sacred hexagon of, 103 Psalms of, rf. 134 introduced Jehovah worship, 316-17 | David, King (?-ca. 960 B.C.): sacred hexagon of, 103 Psalms of, rf. 134 introduced Jehovah worship, 316-17 | ||
| Line 1,808: | Line 2,107: | ||
Dead: | Dead: | ||
Festival of the, 99 raising of, 253 &: fn.. | Festival of the, 99 raising of, 253 &: fn.. | ||
Death: | Death: | ||
three paths for Adept after, 53-54, 377 | three paths for Adept after, 53-54, 377 | ||
and resurrection, 58, 253 fn. | and resurrection, 58, 253 fn. | ||
De Consensu Moysis et Jesu, falsely attributed to Ammonius, 13 fn. | De Consensu Moysis et Jesu, falsely attributed to Ammonius, 13 fn. | ||
Deity: | Deity: | ||
abstract Space is, 234 belief in, within, needed, 54 the Changeless Unity, 212 | abstract Space is, 234 belief in, within, needed, 54 the Changeless Unity, 212 | ||
| Line 1,832: | Line 2,134: | ||
Universe woven from substance of, 67, 87 & fn., 184, 185-86, 210, 234, 237 | Universe woven from substance of, 67, 87 & fn., 184, 185-86, 210, 234, 237 | ||
of Zohar, 186 | of Zohar, 186 | ||
Dekad, of Pythagoras, 412-13 | Dekad, of Pythagoras, 412-13 | ||
Delaplace, Bishop, Annales de la Propagation de la Foi, rf. 18 fn. See Bio-Bibliography. | Delaplace, Bishop, Annales de la Propagation de la Foi, rf. 18 fn. See Bio-Bibliography. | ||
Delphic Injunction: | Delphic Injunction: | ||
heeded, produced Adepts, 55, 430 | heeded, produced Adepts, 55, 430 | ||
part of most religions, 56, 430 for the few, 430 | part of most religions, 56, 430 for the few, 430 | ||
Delrio, Martin A. (1551-1608), Disquisitionum magicarum, rf. 349 fn. | Delrio, Martin A. (1551-1608), Disquisitionum magicarum, rf. 349 fn. | ||
Delta (Greek letter), symbolism, 99 | Delta (Greek letter), symbolism, 99 | ||
Deluge: | Deluge: | ||
Archaeologists tracing, 46 no rf. to, in Enoch, 81, 82, 84 last, at close of 4th Root-Race, 81 | Archaeologists tracing, 46 no rf. to, in Enoch, 81, 82, 84 last, at close of 4th Root-Race, 81 | ||
Enoch MS. escaped the, 90 | Enoch MS. escaped the, 90 | ||
not Universal, 90 | not Universal, 90 | ||
Demeter, Sophia based on, 262-63 fn. | Demeter, Sophia based on, 262-63 fn. | ||
Demiourgos(i): | Demiourgos(i): | ||
real Creator of worlds, 218, 340 the Unmanifested Logos, 218, 260 | real Creator of worlds, 218, 340 the Unmanifested Logos, 218, 260 | ||
| Line 1,849: | Line 2,159: | ||
Jehovah one of, 223 | Jehovah one of, 223 | ||
Rig-Veda on the, 260 commissioned 7 celestial | Rig-Veda on the, 260 commissioned 7 celestial | ||
Rectors, 330 | Rectors, 330 {{Page aside|619}} | ||
governs mysterious wheels, 330-31 | |||
Democritus (ca. 460-? B.C.): rf. 133 | Democritus (ca. 460-? B.C.): rf. 133 | ||
studied magic with Magi, 25 & fn. | studied magic with Magi, 25 & fn. | ||
| Line 1,859: | Line 2,168: | ||
on Deity as Sun, 324 | on Deity as Sun, 324 | ||
vindicated by Dalton, 352 See Bio-Bibliography. | vindicated by Dalton, 352 See Bio-Bibliography. | ||
Demon(s): | Demon(s): | ||
Cyprianus on various, 164-65 | Cyprianus on various, 164-65 | ||
daimon mistranslated as, 165 fn., 307 fn. | daimon mistranslated as, 165 fn., 307 fn. | ||
Denys, St. (fl. 3rd C.): contemporary (?) of St. Paul, 210 fn., 418 | Denys, St. (fl. 3rd C.): contemporary (?) of St. Paul, 210 fn., 418 | ||
God rules thru intermediaries, 330 | God rules thru intermediaries, 330 | ||
seven Rectors as spheres in motion, 330-31, 332 | seven Rectors as spheres in motion, 330-31, 332 | ||
Ain-Soph as non-Being, 418 See also Dionysius, Pseudo. | Ain-Soph as non-Being, 418 See also Dionysius, Pseudo. | ||
Desatir, The, on resplendent spheroid deity, 277 | Desatir, The, on resplendent spheroid deity, 277 | ||
Destiny, thread of, cast by syzygy, 320 | Destiny, thread of, cast by syzygy, 320 | ||
Deuteronomy, God of, related to Zohar, 184 | Deuteronomy, God of, related to Zohar, 184 | ||
Deva(s): | |||
Deva(s): | |||
Angels or Elohim, 81, 340 fn., 348 fn. | Angels or Elohim, 81, 340 fn., 348 fn. | ||
dying Wisdom of, 81 of Paropamisus, 90 fn. language of the, Sanskrit, 96-97 | dying Wisdom of, 81 of Paropamisus, 90 fn. language of the, Sanskrit, 96-97 | ||
impersonal “Creators”, 217 transformed into devils, 322 Hindu choirs of 340 fn. | impersonal “Creators”, 217 transformed into devils, 322 Hindu choirs of 340 fn. | ||
Devachan (Tib. realm of bliss): Initiate may rest in, 262 “ruled” by Amita Buddha, 426 & fn. | Devachan (Tib. realm of bliss): Initiate may rest in, 262 “ruled” by Amita Buddha, 426 & fn. | ||
Sukhavati in Sanskrit, 426 & fn. | Sukhavati in Sanskrit, 426 & fn. | ||
one Path leads to, 439 | one Path leads to, 439 | ||
Devadatta (6th. C. B.C.), a hostile relative of Buddha, 396 fn. | Devadatta (6th. C. B.C.), a hostile relative of Buddha, 396 fn. | ||
Devanagari. See Sanskrit. | Devanagari. See Sanskrit. | ||
Devanika, mountains of the Pamir, 90 fn. | Devanika, mountains of the Pamir, 90 fn. | ||
Dev: | Dev: | ||
Persian, Genius of Evil, 71 fn. obsesses soul of defunct, 71 fn. | Persian, Genius of Evil, 71 fn. obsesses soul of defunct, 71 fn. | ||
Devil (s): | |||
Devil(s): | |||
“parodied” Church rites, 71 | “parodied” Church rites, 71 | ||
& 73 | & 73 | ||
the Curati of de Mirville, 73 Church changed “Spirit” to, 307 fn. | the Curati of de Mirville, 73 Church changed “Spirit” to, 307 fn. | ||
Dezhin Shegpa: | Dezhin Shegpa: | ||
a work on Buddha’s “reincarnations”, 400 meaning of, 400 fn., 405 See also Tathagata. | a work on Buddha’s “reincarnations”, 400 meaning of, 400 fn., 405 See also Tathagata. | ||
Dhammapada, Buddha taught rebirth in, 449 | Dhammapada, Buddha taught rebirth in, 449 | ||
Dharani, Skt. for a mystic word or mantra, 401 | Dharani, Skt. for a mystic word or mantra, 401 | ||
Dharma: | Dharma: | ||
in Tib. Bas-pa or Doctrine, 408, 450 | in Tib. Bas-pa or Doctrine, 408, 450 | ||
explains Being & Non-Being, 408 on secret, or heart teaching, 443-53 | explains Being & Non-Being, 408 on secret, or heart teaching, 443-53 | ||
why hidden, 450-52 | why hidden, 450-52 | ||
Dharmakaya: | Dharmakaya: | ||
a Nirvani “without remains”, 376, | a Nirvani “without remains”, 376, 399, 436, 440 | ||
Spiritual Ego can’t return from, 376, 384, 392, 401 fn. | Spiritual Ego can’t return from, 376, 384, 392, 401 fn. {{Page aside|620}} | ||
{{Page aside|620}} | |||
cp. with Nirmänakaya, 376, 384, 392, 436-37,'439 | cp. with Nirmänakaya, 376, 384, 392, 436-37,'439 | ||
personal Ego has no Käma-Loka, 384 | personal Ego has no Käma-Loka, 384 | ||
ideal formless Being, 392 | ideal formless Being, 392 | ||
Cho-Ku in Tibetan, 392 fn., 436 | Cho-Ku in Tibetan, 392 fn., 436 | ||
and Nirvänic body, 392 fn., 436 fn. | and Nirvänic body, 392 fn., 436 fn. | ||
state endures until new Manvantara, 401 fn. | state endures until new Manvantara, 401 fn. | ||
Bodhisattva infallible only in, 439 | Bodhisattva infallible only in, 439 | ||
a passionless sate, 439, 440 | a passionless sate, 439, 440 | ||
Dhritaräshtra, rf. 383 | Dhritaräshtra, rf. 383 | ||
Dhyäna: | Dhyäna: | ||
is meditation or omnipotent devotion, 391 | is meditation or omnipotent devotion, 391 | ||
| Line 1,912: | Line 2,238: | ||
Buddha enlightened by, 394 can develop spiritual powers, 400-01 | Buddha enlightened by, 394 can develop spiritual powers, 400-01 | ||
is Sam-tan in Tibetan, 400 | is Sam-tan in Tibetan, 400 | ||
Dhyani-Bodhisattva, unlimited numbers of, 403 | Dhyani-Bodhisattva, unlimited numbers of, 403 | ||
Dhyani-Buddha(s): | Dhyani-Buddha(s): | ||
the Anupapadaka, 289 assimilated thru meditation, 394-95 | the Anupapadaka, 289 assimilated thru meditation, 394-95 | ||
| Line 1,925: | Line 2,253: | ||
unlimited numbers of, 403 | unlimited numbers of, 403 | ||
as Vajrasattva, 392 | as Vajrasattva, 392 | ||
Dhyani-Chohans: beyond sex differences, 58 fn. as celestial men, 203, 216-17, 379,427 | Dhyani-Chohans: beyond sex differences, 58 fn. as celestial men, 203, 216-17, 379,427 | ||
conditioned & imperfect, 217 cp. with Seven Spirits of | conditioned & imperfect, 217 cp. with Seven Spirits of | ||
| Line 1,936: | Line 2,265: | ||
seven primeval Builders, 402 seven Sons of Light, 371, 380 are “Sons of the Flame”, 248 | seven primeval Builders, 402 seven Sons of Light, 371, 380 are “Sons of the Flame”, 248 | ||
Tsong-kha-pa gave signs of, 427 | Tsong-kha-pa gave signs of, 427 | ||
Dhyani-Pitarah, the Father-Gods, 92 | Dhyani-Pitarah, the Father-Gods, 92 | ||
Diana Astarte, model for Virgin Mary, 336 fn. | Diana Astarte, model for Virgin Mary, 336 fn. | ||
Diatessaron: | Diatessaron: | ||
spurious Sc not esoteric, 13 fn.- 14 fn. | spurious Sc not esoteric, 13 fn.- 14 fn. | ||
or “Harmony of the Gospels”, 14 fn. | or “Harmony of the Gospels”, 14 fn. | ||
{{Page aside|621}} | Diaz del Castillo, B. (ca. 1492-1581): {{Page aside|621}} | ||
implied rf., Historia ... de la Nueva España, on Aztec civilization, 25 | implied rf., Historia ... de la Nueva España, on Aztec civilization, 25 | ||
Dictionnaire Encyclopédique de | Dictionnaire Encyclopédique de | ||
France, on Astrology, 346 | France, on Astrology, 346 | ||
Diels, H. (1848-1922), The | Diels, H. (1848-1922), The | ||
Pre-Socratic Philosophers, rf. 10 fn. | Pre-Socratic Philosophers, rf. 10 fn. | ||
Digha-Nikaya: | Digha-Nikaya: | ||
collection of Buddhist Sutras, 431 | collection of Buddhist Sutras, 431 | ||
says world need never lack Arhats, 431 | says world need never lack Arhats, 431 | ||
Dinakara (day-maker), the sun in “gate of death” rite, 279 | Dinakara (day-maker), the sun in “gate of death” rite, 279 | ||
Diocletian, Emperor (245-313): | Diocletian, Emperor (245-313): | ||
St. Cyprianus martyred under, 167 | St. Cyprianus martyred under, 167 | ||
burned alchemical books, 298 | burned alchemical books, 298 | ||
Diodorus Siculus (fl. 1st C. | Diodorus Siculus (fl. 1st C. | ||
B.C.): | B.C.): | ||
| Line 1,962: | Line 2,299: | ||
on Indian origin of Hercules, 246 | on Indian origin of Hercules, 246 | ||
on rebirth, 258 | on rebirth, 258 | ||
–Bibliotheca histórica: | |||
on meaning of Dionysos, 273 fn. modern Astrology began with, 351 | on meaning of Dionysos, 273 fn. modern Astrology began with, 351 | ||
Diodorus of Tarsus (fl. 5th C.), murdered St. Flavian, 145 | Diodorus of Tarsus (fl. 5th C.), murdered St. Flavian, 145 | ||
Diogenes Laertius (3rd C. A.D.): | Diogenes Laertius (3rd C. A.D.): | ||
rf. 139 | rf. 139 | ||
| Line 1,970: | Line 2,310: | ||
on founding of Eclectic system, 305-06 | on founding of Eclectic system, 305-06 | ||
air full of souls says, 420 | air full of souls says, 420 | ||
Dion Cassius (150?-235?), Roman History, rf. 135 fn. | Dion Cassius (150?-235?), Roman History, rf. 135 fn. | ||
Dionysus (or sos): | Dionysus (or sos): | ||
and Demeter cp. with Christos and Sophia, 263 fn. | and Demeter cp. with Christos and Sophia, 263 fn. | ||
Diodorus on, 273 fn. | Diodorus on, 273 fn. | ||
Dionysius Areopagita. See Dionysius, pseudo. | Dionysius Areopagita. See Dionysius, pseudo. | ||
Dionysius, Pseudo-(fl. 6th C.): saw eclipse as portent of crucifixion, 137 | Dionysius, Pseudo-(fl. 6th C.): saw eclipse as portent of crucifixion, 137 | ||
on temple door facing East, 318 | on temple door facing East, 318 | ||
–Hierarchy: | |||
on “Angels” as builders, 209, 211 fn. | on “Angels” as builders, 209, 211 fn. | ||
on God’s co-operators, 210 fn. seven Spirits of the Presence, 210-11 fns. | on God’s co-operators, 210 fn. seven Spirits of the Presence, 210-11 fns. | ||
–De divinis Nom., on 7 lamps of sanctuary, 337 | |||
See Bio-Bibliography. | See Bio-Bibliography. | ||
Dionysus-Zagreus, fable based on Lama succession, 451 fn.- 52 fn. | Dionysus-Zagreus, fable based on Lama succession, 451 fn.- 52 fn. | ||
Diseases: | Diseases: | ||
proceed from Moon, 143 and the Ether, 165 fn. attributed to Satan, 165 fn. | proceed from Moon, 143 and the Ether, 165 fn. attributed to Satan, 165 fn. | ||
Divine: | Divine: | ||
Apollonius a, incarnation, 49 fn., 300 | Apollonius a, incarnation, 49 fn., 300 | ||
| Line 1,990: | Line 2,339: | ||
efflux, 310 | efflux, 310 | ||
Essence unknown, 185-86, 234 | Essence unknown, 185-86, 234 | ||
Flame of man, 373 forces grafted on, 164 fn. as Heavenly Man, 185, 310 Ideal shared by all Initiates, 130-31, 301-02 incarnations, 373 in Initiation, 259-61, 310 light shut out by Jehovah, 160-61, 185 | Flame of man, 373 forces grafted on, 164 fn. as Heavenly Man, 185, 310 Ideal shared by all Initiates, 130-31, 301-02 incarnations, 373 in Initiation, 259-61, 310 light shut out by Jehovah, 160-61, 185 {{Page aside|622}} | ||
{{Page aside|622}} | |||
mediators, 300 | mediators, 300 | ||
Moses met, Self on Mt. Sinai, 69 no, “miracles”, 116 | Moses met, Self on Mt. Sinai, 69 no, “miracles”, 116 | ||
| Line 2,005: | Line 2,352: | ||
Wisdom emanated the Universe, 301-02 | Wisdom emanated the Universe, 301-02 | ||
within, 48, 52 fn., 234, 300-01, 310, 394-95 | within, 48, 52 fn., 234, 300-01, 310, 394-95 | ||
Doctrine: | Doctrine: | ||
of “continuous existence”, 53-54 | of “continuous existence”, 53-54 | ||
| Line 2,011: | Line 2,359: | ||
of Eye vs. Heart, 444-45, 447 | of Eye vs. Heart, 444-45, 447 | ||
See Heart Doctrine. | See Heart Doctrine. | ||
Dogma(s): | Dogma(s): | ||
of N.T. disfigured Christ, 43, 146, 148, 156, 158-60 | of N.T. disfigured Christ, 43, 146, 148, 156, 158-60 | ||
| Line 2,017: | Line 2,366: | ||
infant baptism, false, 146 | infant baptism, false, 146 | ||
Kabalists source of Church, 341 fn. | Kabalists source of Church, 341 fn. | ||
Dogmatism: of anthropomorphism, 55 | Dogmatism: of anthropomorphism, 55 | ||
of Church, 116-17 | of Church, 116-17 | ||
Domitian, Emperor (51-96 A.D.): Apollonius’ vision of, 134 fn. consulted prophets, 351 See Bio-Bibliography. | Domitian, Emperor (51-96 A.D.): Apollonius’ vision of, 134 fn. consulted prophets, 351 See Bio-Bibliography. | ||
Dorjechang. See Vajradhara. | Dorjechang. See Vajradhara. | ||
Dorjesempa. See Vajrasattva. | Dorjesempa. See Vajrasattva. | ||
Dostoievsky, F.M. (1821-1881), “The Grand Inquisitor” q. on Christ’s return, 385 fn. | Dostoievsky, F.M. (1821-1881), “The Grand Inquisitor” q. on Christ’s return, 385 fn. | ||
Douglas, Bishop (1721-1807), defamed Apollonius, 130 | Douglas, Bishop (1721-1807), defamed Apollonius, 130 | ||
Dowson, John (1820-1881), Hindu Classical Dictionary, rf. 126 fn., 458 | Dowson, John (1820-1881), Hindu Classical Dictionary, rf. 126 fn., 458 | ||
Drach, David P.L.B. (1791-1865): rf. 260 | Drach, David P.L.B. (1791-1865): rf. 260 | ||
a Rabbi converted to Catholicism, 220 fostered worship of physical Sun, 223-24 | a Rabbi converted to Catholicism, 220 fostered worship of physical Sun, 223-24 | ||
tried to reconcile Judaism & Christianity, 224 | tried to reconcile Judaism & Christianity, 224 | ||
–Harmonie: rf. 260 on Zohar, 220, 224 equates Christ with Sun, 220-21 on Kabalistic Sun, 221, 224 See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Dragon: | Dragon: | ||
Adam & the solar, 203 | Adam & the solar, 203 | ||
Church considers, Satanic, 163-64 | Church considers, Satanic, 163-64 | ||
St. Cyprianus denounces, 163-64 Ea, the Sevenfold, 203 of Egypt as crocodile, 202-03 exiled from heaven, 403 lao Chnubis etc., 203 Polar, red with 7 heads, 202-03 Rahu, devours sun & moon during eclipses, 403 | St. Cyprianus denounces, 163-64 Ea, the Sevenfold, 203 of Egypt as crocodile, 202-03 exiled from heaven, 403 lao Chnubis etc., 203 Polar, red with 7 heads, 202-03 Rahu, devours sun & moon during eclipses, 403 {{Page aside|623}} | ||
{{Page aside|623}} | |||
Saturn as, of Life, 203 | Saturn as, of Life, 203 | ||
steals Elixir of Life, 403 | steals Elixir of Life, 403 | ||
Draper, Prof. J.W. (1811-1882), | Draper, Prof. J.W. (1811-1882), | ||
History of the Conflict Between Religion and Science: | History of the Conflict Between Religion and Science: | ||
on origin of Atonement dogma, 262 fn. | on origin of Atonement dogma, 262 fn. | ||
on burning of Arabic MSS. by Cardinal Jimenez, 313 | on burning of Arabic MSS. by Cardinal Jimenez, 313 | ||
Druid(s) : | |||
Druid(s): | |||
rites of Nature magic, 32 | rites of Nature magic, 32 | ||
scientists & religion of, 134 | scientists & religion of, 134 | ||
| Line 2,047: | Line 2,406: | ||
cp. to Magi & Zoroastrians, 258 | cp. to Magi & Zoroastrians, 258 | ||
“Morning-Star” greeting of, 258 believed in reincarnation, 258 solar rite in Masonry, 281 slaughter of, at Alesia, 295, 311 varied magic rites of, 311 | “Morning-Star” greeting of, 258 believed in reincarnation, 258 solar rite in Masonry, 281 slaughter of, at Alesia, 295, 311 varied magic rites of, 311 | ||
Drummond, Sir Wm. (1770?-1828), Oedipus Judaicus, on ancient unity of science &: religion, 291 | Drummond, Sir Wm. (1770?-1828), Oedipus Judaicus, on ancient unity of science &: religion, 291 | ||
Duad: | Duad: | ||
held to be evil, 99 | held to be evil, 99 | ||
| Line 2,053: | Line 2,414: | ||
is co-etemal, 213 | is co-etemal, 213 | ||
and Triad, 213 | and Triad, 213 | ||
Dugpa(s): | Dugpa(s): | ||
use of will in sorcery, 30, 105 | use of will in sorcery, 30, 105 | ||
a conscious sorcerer, 30 poisoning of astral current, 31 Sikkim, & “Red-caps” of Tibet, 105 | a conscious sorcerer, 30 poisoning of astral current, 31 Sikkim, & “Red-caps” of Tibet, 105 | ||
descendants of antediluvian sorcerers, 105 | descendants of antediluvian sorcerers, 105 | ||
Du Halde, J.B. (1674-1743), | Du Halde, J.B. (1674-1743), | ||
Description ... de la Chine, implied rf. on magic & automatic writing, 20 | Description ... de la Chine, implied rf. on magic & automatic writing, 20 | ||
Dunlap. S.F. (1825-1905), The Son of Man, on Chrêstos & | Dunlap. S.F. (1825-1905), The Son of Man, on Chrêstos & | ||
Christos, rf. 88 fn., 149 fn. | Christos, rf. 88 fn., 149 fn. | ||
See Bio-Bibliography. | See Bio-Bibliography. | ||
Dupuis, C.F. (1742-1809), rf. 324 | Dupuis, C.F. (1742-1809), rf. 324 | ||
Dus-Kyi-Khorlo. See | Dus-Kyi-Khorlo. See | ||
Kala-Chakra Tantra. | Kala-Chakra Tantra. | ||
Dvaraka: | Dvaraka: | ||
in Puranic legend, 247-48 | in Puranic legend, 247-48 | ||
word origin cp. to Thebes, 248 | word origin cp. to Thebes, 248 | ||
Dvija (or Dwija), or “twice-born” as Initiate, 140, 271 fn., 274 | Dvija (or Dwija), or “twice-born” as Initiate, 140, 271 fn., 274 | ||
Dzog-pa’i-Ku, Tib. for body of bliss, 392 fn. | Dzog-pa’i-Ku, Tib. for body of bliss, 392 fn. | ||
See also Sambhogakaya. | See also Sambhogakaya. | ||
Dzyan: | Dzyan: | ||
Path of, won by merit, 400 meaning, 400 | Path of, won by merit, 400 meaning, 400 | ||
| Line 2,087: | Line 2,456: | ||
in Rasa Mandala, 332 | in Rasa Mandala, 332 | ||
every Mayavic condition on, 386 | every Mayavic condition on, 386 | ||
East(ern): | East(ern): | ||
influences Western philosophy, 15-16,444 | influences Western philosophy, 15-16,444 | ||
teachings of the, allegorical, 45, 46, 444 | teachings of the, allegorical, 45, 46, 444 {{Page aside|624}} | ||
{{Page aside|624}} | |||
Secret Wisdom of the, 46 fn., 443-53 | Secret Wisdom of the, 46 fn., 443-53 | ||
religion on reincarnation, 56 | religion on reincarnation, 56 | ||
Sadducees at one with, Esotericism, 181-82 all temple portals faced, 222 Esotericism in, Sacred Books, 444 ff. | Sadducees at one with, Esotericism, 181-82 all temple portals faced, 222 Esotericism in, Sacred Books, 444 ff. | ||
Easter: | Easter: | ||
original event on vernal equinox, 137 | original event on vernal equinox, 137 | ||
& other cardinal sacred events, 137 | & other cardinal sacred events, 137 | ||
Ebion: | Ebion: | ||
Epiphanius on, 151 | Epiphanius on, 151 | ||
felt Christ was a man, 151 | felt Christ was a man, 151 | ||
–Clementine Homilies: | |||
rf. to author of, 150 | rf. to author of, 150 | ||
on Secret Doctrine of Jesus, 162 | on Secret Doctrine of Jesus, 162 | ||
Ebionites: | Ebionites: | ||
on the Evangel of the, 149 & 150 fn. | on the Evangel of the, 149 & 150 fn. | ||
| Line 2,110: | Line 2,482: | ||
belief in Jesus as a man, 150 fn. | belief in Jesus as a man, 150 fn. | ||
Epiphanius laments upon, 151 | Epiphanius laments upon, 151 | ||
Ecclesiastes: | Ecclesiastes: | ||
on search with wisdom, 242 | on search with wisdom, 242 | ||
cp. with Ecclesiasticus, 319 & fn. | cp. with Ecclesiasticus, 319 & fn. | ||
Ecclesiasticism, Latin, &: the Reformation Protestants, 70 | Ecclesiasticism, Latin, &: the Reformation Protestants, 70 | ||
Ecclesiasticus: | Ecclesiasticus: | ||
rf. 46 fn.; q. 61 & fn. | rf. 46 fn.; q. 61 & fn. | ||
on sun as spirit, 319 | on sun as spirit, 319 | ||
on Mirville’s sources, 319 & fn. | on Mirville’s sources, 319 & fn. | ||
Eclectic System: | Eclectic System: | ||
Philalethians of the, 27, 308-09 on spiritual mediators, 300 | Philalethians of the, 27, 308-09 on spiritual mediators, 300 | ||
| Line 2,124: | Line 2,500: | ||
on Planetary Spirits, 300 Neo-Platonic ecstasis of, 300-01 prototype of T.S., 305, 308 developed about 300 B.C.,305-06 penalties for breaking vows | on Planetary Spirits, 300 Neo-Platonic ecstasis of, 300-01 prototype of T.S., 305, 308 developed about 300 B.C.,305-06 penalties for breaking vows | ||
of Initiation in, 309 | of Initiation in, 309 | ||
Eden: | Eden: | ||
traditions based on Himalaya, 90 | traditions based on Himalaya, 90 | ||
Garden of, & pyramid, 208 | Garden of, & pyramid, 208 | ||
Edinburgh Encyclopaedia, on teachings of Ammonius, 307 | Edinburgh Encyclopaedia, on teachings of Ammonius, 307 | ||
Edkins, Rev. J. (1823-1905), Chinese Buddhism: | Edkins, Rev. J. (1823-1905), Chinese Buddhism: | ||
on Amida-Buddha, q. 425 | on Amida-Buddha, q. 425 | ||
| Line 2,139: | Line 2,518: | ||
mistaken ideas in, 445 et seq., 449-52 | mistaken ideas in, 445 et seq., 449-52 | ||
on Aphorisms of Lin-tse, q. 452 | on Aphorisms of Lin-tse, q. 452 | ||
Egg: | Egg: | ||
“Mundane,” septenary, 198 | “Mundane,” septenary, 198 | ||
“Mundane,” & Brahma’s creation, 241 | “Mundane,” & Brahma’s creation, 241 | ||
Ego(s): | Ego(s): | ||
incarnation cycle of, 49, 382 ecstasy reached in Self-control of, 54 | incarnation cycle of, 49, 382 ecstasy reached in Self-control of, 54 | ||
| Line 2,147: | Line 2,528: | ||
of Nirvani disappears, 376-77 & fn. | of Nirvani disappears, 376-77 & fn. | ||
dowry from former births, 382 Spiritual & purified personal, 383 | dowry from former births, 382 Spiritual & purified personal, 383 | ||
Adept’s purified can remain, 384,386 | Adept’s purified can remain, 384,386 {{Page aside|625}} | ||
Perfect, is Non-, 436 | |||
Egypt(ians): | Egypt(ians): | ||
alphabet cp, with Devanagari, 97 | alphabet cp, with Devanagari, 97 | ||
| Line 2,182: | Line 2,562: | ||
Theurgy, 300 | Theurgy, 300 | ||
Trinity derived from Indians, 186,381 | Trinity derived from Indians, 186,381 | ||
Egyptologists: | Egyptologists: | ||
challenge church, 72 | challenge church, 72 | ||
| Line 2,187: | Line 2,568: | ||
Baron Bunsen, on antiquities, 125 & fn., 297 | Baron Bunsen, on antiquities, 125 & fn., 297 | ||
on dethroning of ancient theocracy, 297 | on dethroning of ancient theocracy, 297 | ||
Eheyêh (I am), and Sephirah, 189 & fn. | Eheyêh (I am), and Sephirah, 189 & fn. | ||
Eidolon, Unity creates an Eikon or, 213 | Eidolon, Unity creates an Eikon or, 213 | ||
Eirenaeus Philalethes (1622?- 1665), as Mediaeval Kabalist, 167 | |||
Eirenaeus Philalethes (1622?-1665), as Mediaeval Kabalist, 167 | |||
Eleazar, Rabbi (2nd C. A.D.): | Eleazar, Rabbi (2nd C. A.D.): | ||
rf. 179 | rf. 179 | ||
helped complete wk. of his father, 169 | helped complete wk. of his father, 169 | ||
“Elect Root”: | “Elect Root”: | ||
guarded sacred Science, 68 | guarded sacred Science, 68 | ||
| Line 2,198: | Line 2,584: | ||
dispersed, 82 | dispersed, 82 | ||
refers to Initiates, not the Jews, 82 | refers to Initiates, not the Jews, 82 | ||
Electricity: | Electricity: | ||
one of “Three Mothers,” 64-65 | one of “Three Mothers,” 64-65 | ||
the Universal Force, 225 | the Universal Force, 225 | ||
Solar storehouse of, 225 | Solar storehouse of, 225 | ||
{{Page aside|626}} | Element(s): | ||
three, of Creation, Preservation {{Page aside|626}} | |||
& Destruction, 100 and 4 German numbers, 100 fn. five, of Ancient world, 100 fn. four, subjective & objective, 157 & fn., 187 | & Destruction, 100 and 4 German numbers, 100 fn. five, of Ancient world, 100 fn. four, subjective & objective, 157 & fn., 187 | ||
four, and INRI, 158 | four, and INRI, 158 | ||
| Line 2,211: | Line 2,597: | ||
One, 210, 235 | One, 210, 235 | ||
in Esoteric religious symbology, 243 | in Esoteric religious symbology, 243 | ||
Elementáis: | Elementáis: | ||
used by Adepts in Magic, 118 | used by Adepts in Magic, 118 | ||
| Line 2,219: | Line 2,606: | ||
control of, 479 | control of, 479 | ||
H.P.B. taught difference between, and shells, 480 | H.P.B. taught difference between, and shells, 480 | ||
Elementarles: impersonate departed souls, 482-83 | Elementarles: impersonate departed souls, 482-83 | ||
danger of possession by, 487-88, 489-92 | danger of possession by, 487-88, 489-92 | ||
limited to locale of death, 490-91 | limited to locale of death, 490-91 | ||
Eleusinian Mysteries: | Eleusinian Mysteries: | ||
Clement initiated into, 36, 274-75 | Clement initiated into, 36, 274-75 | ||
| Line 2,229: | Line 2,618: | ||
influenced Neo-Platonism, 300 use of mirror in, 451 fn. | influenced Neo-Platonism, 300 use of mirror in, 451 fn. | ||
Indian origins of, 451 fn.-52 fn. | Indian origins of, 451 fn.-52 fn. | ||
Ellenborough, Lady (ca. 1807-1881), presented with “Messianic” amulet, 153 | Ellenborough, Lady (ca. 1807-1881), presented with “Messianic” amulet, 153 | ||
Elijah, hears “small voice” in cave of Horeb, 131 | Elijah, hears “small voice” in cave of Horeb, 131 | ||
Elohim: | Elohim: | ||
Aphrodite cp. to, 214 | Aphrodite cp. to, 214 | ||
| Line 2,252: | Line 2,644: | ||
Occult Theogony of, 188 & fn., 202 | Occult Theogony of, 188 & fn., 202 | ||
One God behind diverse, 218 the Parentless of the S.D., 202 & fn., 204 | One God behind diverse, 218 the Parentless of the S.D., 202 & fn., 204 | ||
in Phoenician mythology, 202 | in Phoenician mythology, 202 {{Page aside|627}} | ||
{{Page aside|627}} | |||
plurality of, 111, 197-98 fns., 204, 210-11, 213-15, 235 | plurality of, 111, 197-98 fns., 204, 210-11, 213-15, 235 | ||
preceded Heavenly Father, 204 not Purusha or Prakriti, 212 | preceded Heavenly Father, 204 not Purusha or Prakriti, 212 | ||
| Line 2,269: | Line 2,659: | ||
unites Masculine & Feminine, 211, 213-14 | unites Masculine & Feminine, 211, 213-14 | ||
Word-form yields pi, 208 fn. word God substituted for, 242 & fn. | Word-form yields pi, 208 fn. word God substituted for, 242 & fn. | ||
Elohists: | Elohists: | ||
were Seers, 183 | were Seers, 183 | ||
cp. with Jehovists, 183-84 identified Deity with Nature, 184 | cp. with Jehovists, 183-84 identified Deity with Nature, 184 | ||
made man the divine Elohim’s image, 184 | made man the divine Elohim’s image, 184 | ||
Elymas (fl. 1st C.), foe of St. | Elymas (fl. 1st C.), foe of St. | ||
Paul, 132 | Paul, 132 | ||
Emanation(s): according to Basilides, 112 acc. to the Zohar, 189 cycle of, & numbers, 63, 186-87, 243-44 | Emanation(s): according to Basilides, 112 acc. to the Zohar, 189 cycle of, & numbers, 63, 186-87, 243-44 | ||
and dissolution, acc. to Seneca, 257 | and dissolution, acc. to Seneca, 257 | ||
| Line 2,284: | Line 2,677: | ||
Simon as first & second, 111 | Simon as first & second, 111 | ||
ten, are Form of God, 185, 212 | ten, are Form of God, 185, 212 | ||
Emerson, Ralph Waldo ( | |||
Emerson, Ralph Waldo (1803-1882), rf. 300 | |||
Empedocles (4907-430? B.C.), rf., 133 | Empedocles (4907-430? B.C.), rf., 133 | ||
Emperors, and Kings, once healers, 253 | Emperors, and Kings, once healers, 253 | ||
Empuses, dreaded in N. Europe for use by demonologists, 134 | Empuses, dreaded in N. Europe for use by demonologists, 134 | ||
Enlightenment: | Enlightenment: | ||
degrees of recall of, 52 | degrees of recall of, 52 | ||
of a Buddha as enshrining his disciples, 390, 394 fn. | of a Buddha as enshrining his disciples, 390, 394 fn. | ||
& Initiation of Buddha, 400-01 of Kasyapa at death of Buddha, 444-45 | & Initiation of Buddha, 400-01 of Kasyapa at death of Buddha, 444-45 | ||
Ennemoser, Joseph (1787-1854): rf. 297 | Ennemoser, Joseph (1787-1854): rf. 297 | ||
–History of Magic, on loss of recorded Mysteries, 298 | |||
Enoch (the Prophet): | Enoch (the Prophet): | ||
stands for “Solar” year, 79 fn., 86, 93, 113 fn. | stands for “Solar” year, 79 fn., 86, 93, 113 fn. | ||
| Line 2,303: | Line 2,704: | ||
“Wheel of,” an archaic invention, 93-94 | “Wheel of,” an archaic invention, 93-94 | ||
passed on Adam’s mystery book from Seth, 175 | passed on Adam’s mystery book from Seth, 175 | ||
Enoch, Book of. See Book of Enoch. | Enoch, Book of. See Book of Enoch. | ||
Enoi’chion, means “internal eye” or Seer, 81 | Enoi’chion, means “internal eye” or Seer, 81 | ||
| Line 2,309: | Line 2,712: | ||
Enos: | Enos: | ||
Son of Seth, or Man, 113 fn. symbol of solar year, 113 fn. permutation of Cain & Abel, 188 | Son of Seth, or Man, 113 fn. symbol of solar year, 113 fn. permutation of Cain & Abel, 188 | ||
Envputements, described by Eliphas Levi, 31 | Envputements, described by Eliphas Levi, 31 | ||
Ephesians: | Ephesians: | ||
on lords of darkness, 304 on principalities, 348 fn. | on lords of darkness, 304 on principalities, 348 fn. | ||
Ephesians, honored Apollonius with golden statue, 136 | Ephesians, honored Apollonius with golden statue, 136 | ||
Epicurus (341-270 B.C.): on infidels & atheists, 50 quoted on the Gods, 50 fn. | Epicurus (341-270 B.C.): on infidels & atheists, 50 quoted on the Gods, 50 fn. | ||
Epictetus (fl. 1st C.): rf. 257 | Epictetus (fl. 1st C.): rf. 257 | ||
revered Apollonius, 136 | revered Apollonius, 136 | ||
Epiphanius (ca. 315-402): | Epiphanius (ca. 315-402): | ||
on Simon Magus, 110 reputation for untruth, 121 | on Simon Magus, 110 reputation for untruth, 121 | ||
–Contra Ebionitas, on humanity of Christ, 151 | |||
–Panarion, on 1st Christian belief concerning Jesus, 150 fn. See Biobiblio. in B.C.W. XII. | |||
Epistles (Pauline): | Epistles (Pauline): | ||
symbolical & allegorical, 121, 218,304 | symbolical & allegorical, 121, 218,304 | ||
| Line 2,326: | Line 2,738: | ||
only condemn false Gnosis, 218-19 | only condemn false Gnosis, 218-19 | ||
reflect Eclectic system, 304 on Lucifer as the “daystar,” 317 &: fn. | reflect Eclectic system, 304 on Lucifer as the “daystar,” 317 &: fn. | ||
Epoptae. See Epopteia. | Epoptae. See Epopteia. | ||
Epopteia (Gk.): | Epopteia (Gk.): | ||
meaning of term, 123, 275 | meaning of term, 123, 275 | ||
| Line 2,333: | Line 2,747: | ||
or final apocalypse, 275 | or final apocalypse, 275 | ||
Planetary Spirits revealed in, 276 | Planetary Spirits revealed in, 276 | ||
Equinox (es): | |||
Equinox(es): | |||
Vernal, as true Easter, 137 precession in ancient Hindu cycles, 362-65 | Vernal, as true Easter, 137 precession in ancient Hindu cycles, 362-65 | ||
Erasmus, D. (1465?-1536), rf. | Erasmus, D. (1465?-1536), rf. | ||
177 | 177 | ||
Eratosthenes (ca. 276-196 B.C.), identified Virgin with Isis, 292 fn. | Eratosthenes (ca. 276-196 B.C.), identified Virgin with Isis, 292 fn. | ||
Eros, a primordial principle, 255 fn. | Eros, a primordial principle, 255 fn. | ||
Esdras. See Ezra. | Esdras. See Ezra. | ||
Esoteric: | Esoteric: | ||
allegory & symbolism, 3, 69, 444 | allegory & symbolism, 3, 69, 444 | ||
| Line 2,351: | Line 2,771: | ||
Religion of the elect, 41, 46-49, 67, 443, 445 | Religion of the elect, 41, 46-49, 67, 443, 445 | ||
Science of Pythagoras, 35, 47 teaching on reincarnation, | Science of Pythagoras, 35, 47 teaching on reincarnation, | ||
56,383 | 56,383 | ||
teachings of Desatir 8c Greeks, 277 | teachings of Desatir 8c Greeks, 277 | ||
and Western Taro compared, 94 | and Western Taro compared, 94 | ||
| Line 2,362: | Line 2,782: | ||
Hebrew, not primary, 182-83 of mystic literature, 54, 67 reasons for, 47-49, 68, 249 required by man’s iniquity, 41,46,47, 180-81 | Hebrew, not primary, 182-83 of mystic literature, 54, 67 reasons for, 47-49, 68, 249 required by man’s iniquity, 41,46,47, 180-81 | ||
Roman Church rejects pure, 51 seven keys to, 183 of Third Race, 68 in Tibet, 425, 442 | Roman Church rejects pure, 51 seven keys to, 183 of Third Race, 68 in Tibet, 425, 442 | ||
Essence, One Universal & Eternal, 185, 210 | Essence, One Universal & Eternal, 185, 210 | ||
Essenes: | Essenes: | ||
acquainted with Mysteries, 263 fn., 306 | acquainted with Mysteries, 263 fn., 306 | ||
| Line 2,368: | Line 2,790: | ||
converted to Buddhistic monasticism, 263 fn. | converted to Buddhistic monasticism, 263 fn. | ||
amalgamated with earliest Christians, 263 fn. | amalgamated with earliest Christians, 263 fn. | ||
Eternity: | Eternity: | ||
Aeonic, 51 | Aeonic, 51 | ||
| Line 2,374: | Line 2,797: | ||
Manvantaras issue out of, 244 every event an indelible record in, 303 | Manvantaras issue out of, 244 every event an indelible record in, 303 | ||
fathomless nature of, 372-73 | fathomless nature of, 372-73 | ||
Ether: | Ether: | ||
or spiritus, 100 fn. | or spiritus, 100 fn. | ||
Jesus’ inner body of, 161 | Jesus’ inner body of, 161 | ||
Chaldean divisions of, 165 &: fn. “Pater Aether” as Satan, 165 fn. is incorruptible, 420-21 | Chaldean divisions of, 165 &: fn. “Pater Aether” as Satan, 165 fn. is incorruptible, 420-21 | ||
Ethics: | Ethics: | ||
all Initiates share same, 130-31, 256, 289 | all Initiates share same, 130-31, 256, 289 | ||
cultured by Mysteries, 256 Initiation requires noble, 309 & fn., 310, 380 & fn. | cultured by Mysteries, 256 Initiation requires noble, 309 & fn., 310, 380 & fn. | ||
most sublime code of, 388 | most sublime code of, 388 | ||
Ethiopic: | Ethiopic: | ||
origins of Book of Enoch, 77 fn., 78 | origins of Book of Enoch, 77 fn., 78 | ||
| Line 2,387: | Line 2,813: | ||
Enoch text tampered with, 80 | Enoch text tampered with, 80 | ||
invasion of Egypt, 297 | invasion of Egypt, 297 | ||
Eucharist, Sacrament & | Eucharist, Sacrament & | ||
Jesus, 144 | Jesus, 144 | ||
Euclid (fl. 300 B.C.), Pythagoras invented 47th proposition of, 95 | Euclid (fl. 300 B.C.), Pythagoras invented 47th proposition of, 95 | ||
Eudocia, Empress (4017-460?), warranted Cyprian’s confession, 163 | Eudocia, Empress (4017-460?), warranted Cyprian’s confession, 163 | ||
See Bio-Bibliography. | See Bio-Bibliography. | ||
Eudoxus (fl. 4th C. B.C.), learned math from Egyptian priests, 254 & fn. | Eudoxus (fl. 4th C. B.C.), learned math from Egyptian priests, 254 & fn. | ||
Eugenius IV, Pope (1383-1447), awed by De | Eugenius IV, Pope (1383-1447), awed by De | ||
Cusa’s learning, 378-79 | Cusa’s learning, 378-79 | ||
Euripides (480-406 B.C.): | |||
Euripides (480-406 B.C.): rf., 257, 271 | |||
Eurydice, lost Soul of Orpheus, 141 | –The Madness of Herakles, q. 141 | ||
–Orestes, rf., 315 | |||
Eurydice, lost Soul of Orpheus, 141 | |||
Eusebians, on Jesus Christ, 145 | Eusebians, on Jesus Christ, 145 | ||
Eusebius of Dorylaeum | Eusebius of Dorylaeum | ||
(?—ca. 452): | (?—ca. 452): | ||
| Line 2,411: | Line 2,848: | ||
Ammonius, 11 fn., 13 fn. most unscrupulous forger, 13 fn. reputation for untruth, 121 did not denounce Heb. Matthew, 150 fn. | Ammonius, 11 fn., 13 fn. most unscrupulous forger, 13 fn. reputation for untruth, 121 did not denounce Heb. Matthew, 150 fn. | ||
on identity of Christians & Therapeutae, 306 | on identity of Christians & Therapeutae, 306 | ||
–Historia Ecclesiastica, 13 fn., 150 fn. | |||
–Praeparatio evangelica: on Sun as Archangel, 271 invocation of Apollo, q. 350 | |||
Eutyches (ca. 375-ca. 454): excommunicated by Flavius, 145 | Eutyches (ca. 375-ca. 454): excommunicated by Flavius, 145 | ||
reinstated at Council of | reinstated at Council of | ||
Ephesus, 145 See Bio-Bibliography. | Ephesus, 145 See Bio-Bibliography. | ||
Evangelium of the Hebrews, on sex of Holy Ghost, 115 | Evangelium of the Hebrews, on sex of Holy Ghost, 115 | ||
Eve: zodiacal rendering of, 155 as Vach etc., 155 fn. or Venus-Naamah, 156 as the primitive woman, 157 | |||
Eve: zodiacal rendering of, 155 as Vach etc., 155 fn. or Venus-Naamah, 156 as the primitive woman, 157, 188 fn. | |||
Sata-rupa, the Hindu, 188 the male Serpent and, 188 fn. | Sata-rupa, the Hindu, 188 the male Serpent and, 188 fn. | ||
Evil: | Evil: | ||
Powers of, 141, 217 fn. origin of, 217 fn. | Powers of, 141, 217 fn. origin of, 217 fn. | ||
first men created no, 249 | first men created no, 249 | ||
Evolution: | Evolution: | ||
Plato’s allegory on, cited, 7 subjective & objective, 157 or “Cycle of Necessity,” 216, 303 | Plato’s allegory on, cited, 7 subjective & objective, 157 or “Cycle of Necessity,” 216, 303 | ||
| Line 2,429: | Line 2,873: | ||
& purification of Mankind, 303-04 | & purification of Mankind, 303-04 | ||
law of spiritual gravity in, 303 | law of spiritual gravity in, 303 | ||
Evolution, The (New York), Wilder q. on early Christians, 121 | Evolution, The (New York), Wilder q. on early Christians, 121 | ||
Exodus: | Exodus: | ||
Face of Moses veiled, 69 key universal figure given to Moses, 95-96 & fn. | Face of Moses veiled, 69 key universal figure given to Moses, 95-96 & fn. | ||
“Lord”, allegorical rf. to, 189 fn., 402 | “Lord”, allegorical rf. to, 189 fn., 402 | ||
meaning of Moses’ altar, 273 | meaning of Moses’ altar, 273 | ||
Eye: | Eye: | ||
Eternal, found in Annunciation painting, 100 fn. | Eternal, found in Annunciation painting, 100 fn. | ||
spiritual, & eternal truths, 249 | spiritual, & eternal truths, 249 | ||
Doctrine, 443 et. seq., 450-51 | Doctrine, 443 et. seq., 450-51 | ||
Ezra [or Esdras] (fl. 458 B.C.?): may have been Chaldaean | Ezra [or Esdras] (fl. 458 B.C.?): may have been Chaldaean | ||
Azara, 177 restored lost Jewish books, 177, 178, 182 fn. | Azara, 177 restored lost Jewish books, 177, 178, 182 fn. | ||
| Line 2,445: | Line 2,893: | ||
{{Style P-Subtitle|F}} | {{Style P-Subtitle|F}} | ||
Faber, G.S. (1773-1854), Dissertation on the Mysteries of the Cabiri, on one religion as source of all, 258-59 fn. | Faber, G.S. (1773-1854), Dissertation on the Mysteries of the Cabiri, on one religion as source of all, 258-59 fn. | ||
Fabre d’Olivet, A. (1767-1825), neither Kabalist nor Occultist, 191 | Fabre d’Olivet, A. (1767-1825), neither Kabalist nor Occultist, 191 | ||
Faculté de Médecine, accepts hypnotism, 31 | Faculté de Médecine, accepts hypnotism, 31 | ||
{{Page aside|631}} | Fadeyev, Nadyezhda A., (1829-1919): {{Page aside|631}} | ||
“a lady of unimpeachable veracity,” 483 | “a lady of unimpeachable veracity,” 483 | ||
received letter from | received letter from | ||
Mahatma K.H., 483 | Mahatma K.H., 483 | ||
Fa-hsiang-Tsung, Chinese School of Contemplation, 450 & fn. | Fa-hsiang-Tsung, Chinese School of Contemplation, 450 & fn. | ||
Faith (s): | |||
Faith(s): | |||
blind, can lead to sorcery, 30-31 blind, or reason reveals Jesus? | blind, can lead to sorcery, 30-31 blind, or reason reveals Jesus? | ||
143-44 | 143-44 | ||
Wisdom-Religion source of all, 305 | Wisdom-Religion source of all, 305 | ||
Buddha’s criteria for, 417 | Buddha’s criteria for, 417 | ||
Fakir, Vatu-, one just initiated, 278 | Fakir, Vatu-, one just initiated, 278 | ||
Fall, The: | Fall, The: | ||
of Mankind legends, 200, 204 | of Mankind legends, 200, 204 | ||
| Line 2,466: | Line 2,919: | ||
literalized the astronomical allegory, 204 | literalized the astronomical allegory, 204 | ||
as angelic conversion & descent into matter, 204 | as angelic conversion & descent into matter, 204 | ||
Father: | Father: | ||
and “Son” in biblical allegory, 55, 205 | and “Son” in biblical allegory, 55, 205 | ||
| Line 2,472: | Line 2,926: | ||
is Boundless Time, 244 | is Boundless Time, 244 | ||
as the “Causal Soul,” 373 | as the “Causal Soul,” 373 | ||
Fearlessness, needed for | Fearlessness, needed for | ||
Initiation, 310 | Initiation, 310 | ||
Female divinities, listed, 46 fn. | Female divinities, listed, 46 fn. | ||
Ferouer(s): | Ferouer(s): | ||
“Satanic” copies of de Mirville, 71 & fn. - 72 | “Satanic” copies of de Mirville, 71 & fn. - 72 | ||
defined by Jacobi, 71 fn. - 72 fn. the Nous of the Greeks, 71 fn. | defined by Jacobi, 71 fn. - 72 fn. the Nous of the Greeks, 71 fn. | ||
Persian Dev the antithesis, 71 fn. | Persian Dev the antithesis, 71 fn. | ||
Fire: | Fire: | ||
universal symbol of immortality, 100 fn., 324 | universal symbol of immortality, 100 fn., 324 | ||
| Line 2,486: | Line 2,944: | ||
is the Sun, 324, 332-33 | is the Sun, 324, 332-33 | ||
Baptism by, 333 | Baptism by, 333 | ||
Five Years of Theosophy: rf. 53 fn., 181 fn., 269 fn., 280, 389, 405 fn. | Five Years of Theosophy: rf. 53 fn., 181 fn., 269 fn., 280, 389, 405 fn. | ||
on continental bridges, 279-80 def. of Nirvana in, 393 on Inner Buddhas, 394 fn. | on continental bridges, 279-80 def. of Nirvana in, 393 on Inner Buddhas, 394 fn. | ||
Flame: | Flame: | ||
One Eternal Spirit as, 386 limitless, of consciousness, 387 | One Eternal Spirit as, 386 limitless, of consciousness, 387 | ||
Flammarion, Camille (1842-1925), on Jesuit revival of heliolatry, 335-36 fns. | Flammarion, Camille (1842-1925), on Jesuit revival of heliolatry, 335-36 fns. | ||
See Bio-Bibliography. | See Bio-Bibliography. | ||
Flavian, Saint (390-449 A.D.): excommunicated Eutyches, 145 deposed at Council of Ephesus, 145 | Flavian, Saint (390-449 A.D.): excommunicated Eutyches, 145 deposed at Council of Ephesus, 145 | ||
assaulted by Bishop Diodorus, 145 | assaulted by Bishop Diodorus, 145 | ||
Flavius, St. See Flavian, Saint. | Flavius, St. See Flavian, Saint. | ||
Flood, the Great: | Flood, the Great: | ||
those who escaped, 68 | those who escaped, 68 | ||
not Universal, 90 | not Universal, 90 | ||
Fludd, Robert (1574-1637): Mediaeval Kabalist and | Fludd, Robert (1574-1637): Mediaeval Kabalist and | ||
Rosicrucian Alchemist, 167 | Rosicrucian Alchemist, 167 | ||
Fohat: | Fohat: | ||
the informing divine energy, 211 fn. | the informing divine energy, 211 fn. | ||
Fontenelle, Bernard (1657-1757), rf., 134 | Fontenelle, Bernard (1657-1757), rf., 134 | ||
See Bio-Bibliography. | See Bio-Bibliography. | ||
Force(s): | Force(s): | ||
of Nature &: three Saktis, 64-65 | of Nature &: three Saktis, 64-65 {{Page aside|632}} | ||
{{Page aside|632}} | |||
so-called “imponderable,” 226 as atomistic agents of will, 226 | so-called “imponderable,” 226 as atomistic agents of will, 226 | ||
problem of “self-generated,” 229-30 | problem of “self-generated,” 229-30 | ||
“blind,” 231-32 and matter, 413-14 of gravitation & WILL, 414 | “blind,” 231-32 and matter, 413-14 of gravitation & WILL, 414 | ||
Foucher, Abbe’ Paul (1704-?): contradicts de Mirville, 71 fn. | Foucher, Abbe’ Paul (1704-?): contradicts de Mirville, 71 fn. | ||
–Mémoires de L ’Academie des Inscriptions, on Sabaeanism in Vulgate Bible, 324 | |||
Francis I (1494-1547), cured “King’s Evil,” 253 fn. | Francis I (1494-1547), cured “King’s Evil,” 253 fn. | ||
Franck, Adolphe (1809-1893): | Franck, Adolphe (1809-1893): | ||
–La Kabbale: | |||
rf. 60, 88 fn. | rf. 60, 88 fn. | ||
quoted on Talmud’s garden of delight, 309 fn. | quoted on Talmud’s garden of delight, 309 fn. | ||
Freemasonry. See Masonry. | Freemasonry. See Masonry. | ||
Freethinkers: | Freethinkers: | ||
conversion of, 17 and magic, 33 | conversion of, 17 and magic, 33 | ||
Freppel, Abbé Charles Emile (1827-1891): | Freppel, Abbé Charles Emile (1827-1891): | ||
–Les Apologistes Chretiens au Deuxieme Siede, | |||
on diary of Apollonius, 132 fn., 133 | on diary of Apollonius, 132 fn., 133 | ||
Fruit, diet of Chelas, 164 fn. | Fruit, diet of Chelas, 164 fn. | ||
Fuller, Thomas (1608-1661), Gnomologia, on Religion, 41 & fn. | Fuller, Thomas (1608-1661), Gnomologia, on Religion, 41 & fn. | ||
Fürst, Julius (1805-1873): See Bio-Bibliography. | Fürst, Julius (1805-1873): See Bio-Bibliography. | ||
–A Hebrew & Chaldee Lexicon | |||
. . .: | . . .: | ||
of Bohu (void) in various Cosmogonies, 156-57 | of Bohu (void) in various Cosmogonies, 156-57 | ||
| Line 2,534: | Line 3,013: | ||
{{Style P-Subtitle|G}} | {{Style P-Subtitle|G}} | ||
Gabalis, Comte de. See Villars. | Gabalis, Comte de. See Villars. | ||
Gabhastiman, in solar rite, 260 | Gabhastiman, in solar rite, 260 | ||
Gabriel, is Mercury personified, 335 | Gabriel, is Mercury personified, 335 | ||
Gaffarel, J. (1601-1681), on Taro & Teraphim, 93 | Gaffarel, J. (1601-1681), on Taro & Teraphim, 93 | ||
Galatians, allegory of Abraham in, 37 | Galatians, allegory of Abraham in, 37 | ||
Galileo (1564-1642): | Galileo (1564-1642): | ||
& his heliocentric system, 43 & fn. | & his heliocentric system, 43 & fn. | ||
de Mirville on, 43 fn. | de Mirville on, 43 fn. | ||
Gamaliel I (ca. 1st C. A.D.), on true & false doctrine, 33 See Bio-Bibliography. | Gamaliel I (ca. 1st C. A.D.), on true & false doctrine, 33 See Bio-Bibliography. | ||
Gaon, Haya (d. 1038): | |||
Gaon, Haya (d. 1038): his theory of the Sephiroth, 171 | |||
named Kabalistic texts, 171 | named Kabalistic texts, 171 | ||
“Garden of delights”, Kabalistic interpretation, 309 fn. | “Garden of delights”, Kabalistic interpretation, 309 fn. | ||
“Gates of Death,” rite, in Egypt and India, 279, 288-89 | “Gates of Death,” rite, in Egypt and India, 279, 288-89 | ||
Gaudapadacharya (fl. 500 B.C.), Sankhya-Bhashya, rf. 329 & fn. | Gaudapadacharya (fl. 500 B.C.), Sankhya-Bhashya, rf. 329 & fn. | ||
Gaul: | Gaul: | ||
a Keltic Thebes in, 294 & fn. downfall of the Mysteries in, 294-95 | a Keltic Thebes in, 294 & fn. downfall of the Mysteries in, 294-95 | ||
last city of Bibractis described in, 295 | last city of Bibractis described in, 295 | ||
revolt led by Sacrovir, 295 | revolt led by Sacrovir, 295 | ||
Gautama Buddha. See Buddha. | Gautama Buddha. See Buddha. | ||
{{Page aside|633}} | {{Page aside|633}} | ||
Gemara, on Mysteries in the Merkabah, 38 | Gemara, on Mysteries in the Merkabah, 38 | ||
Gematria: | Gematria: | ||
used in Zohar calculation, 95 & fn. | used in Zohar calculation, 95 & fn. | ||
| Line 2,560: | Line 3,052: | ||
first division of literal | first division of literal | ||
Kabalah, 214 | Kabalah, 214 | ||
Genesis: | Genesis: | ||
rf. 79, 93 fn., 180, 197 fn., 204, 238-39, 244 | rf. 79, 93 fn., 180, 197 fn., 204, 238-39, 244 | ||
| Line 2,584: | Line 3,077: | ||
as synopsis of Pentateuch, 65 | as synopsis of Pentateuch, 65 | ||
written by Moses, 172 | written by Moses, 172 | ||
Genethliac tables, prove age | Genethliac tables, prove age | ||
of Egyptian Zodiac, 348 | of Egyptian Zodiac, 348 | ||
Genius, and law of rebirth, 381-82 | Genius, and law of rebirth, 381-82 | ||
Geo-centric system, why West clung to, 211 fn. | Geo-centric system, why West clung to, 211 fn. | ||
Geometry: | Geometry: | ||
backbone of Occult, 8, 62-63 | backbone of Occult, 8, 62-63 | ||
| Line 2,599: | Line 3,096: | ||
magical power of hexagon, 102-03 | magical power of hexagon, 102-03 | ||
Key to Universal Knowledge and Language, 181, 192 | Key to Universal Knowledge and Language, 181, 192 | ||
Geometry in Religion, quoted on Mosaic Law, 172 & fn. | Geometry in Religion, quoted on Mosaic Law, 172 & fn. | ||
Gill, Charles (1824 - ?) Editor: | |||
Gill, Charles (1824 -?) Editor: | |||
–Book of Enoch: | |||
Laurence trs., 77 | Laurence trs., 77 | ||
on plagiarisms of Enoch by early Christians, 77-79, 82 | on plagiarisms of Enoch by early Christians, 77-79, 82 | ||
| Line 2,611: | Line 3,112: | ||
on prophecies of human races in, 80 | on prophecies of human races in, 80 | ||
confesses arbitrary transposing of Enoch verses, 82 | confesses arbitrary transposing of Enoch verses, 82 | ||
–Evolution of Christianity, rf. 74 | |||
See Bio-Bibliography. | See Bio-Bibliography. | ||
{{Page aside|634}} | {{Page aside|634}} | ||
Ginsburg, C.D. (1831-1914): tr. Zohar under pen-name, 184 fn. | Ginsburg, C.D. (1831-1914): tr. Zohar under pen-name, 184 fn. | ||
–The Kabbalah . . . , on death of Shimon ben Yohai, 89 fn. on Mirandola’s challenge to scholars, 169 fn. | |||
The Essenes and, 185 fn. | The Essenes and, 185 fn. | ||
–Zohar, rf. to his essay on ‘The Cabbalah ’. . . , 185 fn. | |||
Gnomes, guard Gobi treasures, 21 | Gnomes, guard Gobi treasures, 21 | ||
Gnosis: | Gnosis: | ||
still has many votaries, 27 | still has many votaries, 27 | ||
| Line 2,627: | Line 3,133: | ||
St. Paul’s regard for, 340 Sc 341 fn. | St. Paul’s regard for, 340 Sc 341 fn. | ||
on Church plagiarism of, 341 church accepts false, 341 fn. | on Church plagiarism of, 341 church accepts false, 341 fn. | ||
Gnostic(s): | Gnostic(s): | ||
Aeons echoed Eastern Avataras, 372 fn. | Aeons echoed Eastern Avataras, 372 fn. | ||
| Line 2,643: | Line 3,150: | ||
reasons stigmatized, 70, 304 | reasons stigmatized, 70, 304 | ||
on soulless races or Gods, 205 | on soulless races or Gods, 205 | ||
Gnosticism: | Gnosticism: | ||
Oriental, in Pythagoras Sc Plato, 15,46 | Oriental, in Pythagoras Sc Plato, 15,46 | ||
| Line 2,654: | Line 3,162: | ||
and the Gnosis, 304 | and the Gnosis, 304 | ||
Jesus a false Messiah acc. to, 395 | Jesus a false Messiah acc. to, 395 | ||
Gobi Desert: | Gobi Desert: | ||
buried secrets in, 18-19, 21 | buried secrets in, 18-19, 21 | ||
| Line 2,660: | Line 3,169: | ||
cyclic revelation of its | cyclic revelation of its | ||
guarded secrets, 21 | guarded secrets, 21 | ||
God: | God: | ||
Abraxas as, 112 | Abraxas as, 112 | ||
| Line 2,672: | Line 3,182: | ||
Hebrew YHVH, 188 | Hebrew YHVH, 188 | ||
Hermetic Sc Kabalistic, 301-02, 314-15 | Hermetic Sc Kabalistic, 301-02, 314-15 | ||
an Immortal Entity, 54-55, 56 fn. | an Immortal Entity, 54-55, 56 fn. {{Page aside|635}} | ||
{{Page aside|635}} | |||
of Immutable Law, 42 -“Incarnate”, not recognized, 353-54 | of Immutable Law, 42 -“Incarnate”, not recognized, 353-54 | ||
Jesus a mortal, not, 45 known by personal merit, 51-52 & fn. | Jesus a mortal, not, 45 known by personal merit, 51-52 & fn. | ||
| Line 2,692: | Line 3,200: | ||
as Universal Mind, 7, 301, 413 within every heart, 48, 54-55, 56 8c fn. | as Universal Mind, 7, 301, 413 within every heart, 48, 54-55, 56 8c fn. | ||
of Zohar, 184-86 | of Zohar, 184-86 | ||
Goddess (es): | |||
Goddess(es): | |||
Pagan, called “demons” by Church, 64 | Pagan, called “demons” by Church, 64 | ||
“Mother,” of Light, Heat & Electricity, 64-65 | “Mother,” of Light, Heat & Electricity, 64-65 | ||
| Line 2,702: | Line 3,211: | ||
Sarasvati, 157 | Sarasvati, 157 | ||
Seven Elohim as, 211-14 | Seven Elohim as, 211-14 | ||
Gods: | Gods: | ||
abstract forces, not physical potencies, 242 | abstract forces, not physical potencies, 242 | ||
| Line 2,724: | Line 3,234: | ||
as Planetary Spirits, 276, 314, 334,344 | as Planetary Spirits, 276, 314, 334,344 | ||
as Planets. 326 | as Planets. 326 | ||
prayed to by Kings, 351 r,evealed in Initiation, 276 Saktis of Brahmanical, 65 on self-created, 218 | prayed to by Kings, 351 r,evealed in Initiation, 276 Saktis of Brahmanical, 65 on self-created, 218 {{Page aside|636}} | ||
{{Page aside|636}} | |||
seven conscious “principles,” 50-51, 198, 209, 380 | seven conscious “principles,” 50-51, 198, 209, 380 | ||
seven mansions of, 198, 202, 209, 380 | seven mansions of, 198, 202, 209, 380 | ||
| Line 2,734: | Line 3,242: | ||
“Theophania” with, 48 three aspects in mythology of, 91 | “Theophania” with, 48 three aspects in mythology of, 91 | ||
of Wisdom, 46 fn. | of Wisdom, 46 fn. | ||
Godwin, William (1756-1836), | Godwin, William (1756-1836), | ||
Lives of the Necromancers, on 1st authentic record of alchemy, 298 | Lives of the Necromancers, on 1st authentic record of alchemy, 298 | ||
Golden Age: | Golden Age: | ||
had a common faith, 305 | had a common faith, 305 | ||
| Line 2,741: | Line 3,251: | ||
or Satya-Yuga, 357 | or Satya-Yuga, 357 | ||
See also Ages; Yugas. | See also Ages; Yugas. | ||
Gomes, Michael: | Gomes, Michael: | ||
Coulomb Case, The, rf. 473 | Coulomb Case, The, rf. 473 | ||
| Line 2,746: | Line 3,257: | ||
H.P.B.’s “Mystical | H.P.B.’s “Mystical | ||
History”, 476-96 | History”, 476-96 | ||
Gon-pa, Lamasery with Tsong- | |||
Kha-Pa’s records, 427 | Gon-pa, Lamasery with Tsong-Kha-Pa’s records, 427 | ||
Gospel(s): | Gospel(s): | ||
Oriental elements are in, 16 | Oriental elements are in, 16 | ||
| Line 2,755: | Line 3,267: | ||
Kabalistical reading of, 151-59 | Kabalistical reading of, 151-59 | ||
Synoptical, characters, 353 | Synoptical, characters, 353 | ||
Gospel According to the Hebrews: for 400 yrs. the true Gospel | Gospel According to the Hebrews: for 400 yrs. the true Gospel | ||
of Matthew, 150 | of Matthew, 150 | ||
| Line 2,760: | Line 3,273: | ||
approved in a synod, 150 | approved in a synod, 150 | ||
Justin Martyr used only, 150 fn. reveals Jesus in true light, 159 | Justin Martyr used only, 150 fn. reveals Jesus in true light, 159 | ||
Gougenot des Mousseaux, H.R. (1805-1878): | Gougenot des Mousseaux, H.R. (1805-1878): | ||
–La Magie au XIXme Siecle, Abbe Hue q. on lunar image in | |||
Tibetan temple, 331 | Tibetan temple, 331 | ||
–Les Mediateurs ... on | |||
Mercury, 148 | Mercury, 148 | ||
Grace, and “miracles” only Magic, 116 | Grace, and “miracles” only Magic, 116 | ||
Graetz, Heinrich (1817-1891), rf., 138 | Graetz, Heinrich (1817-1891), rf., 138 | ||
Graha-Raja (King of the Constellations), in initiatory rite, 260 | Graha-Raja (King of the Constellations), in initiatory rite, 260 | ||
Gravitation: | Gravitation: | ||
on presumably Universal law of, 228-232 | on presumably Universal law of, 228-232 | ||
science says infallible, 228-29 a self-generated Blind law, 229,231 | science says infallible, 228-29 a self-generated Blind law, 229,231 | ||
no cosmic intervention allowed by Science, 229-30 | no cosmic intervention allowed by Science, 229-30 | ||
Greek (s): | |||
Greek(s): | |||
ancient, canon of proportion, 14 | ancient, canon of proportion, 14 | ||
the mysterious Yavanas, 21 | the mysterious Yavanas, 21 | ||
| Line 2,780: | Line 3,301: | ||
Philosophers & Desatir, 277 | Philosophers & Desatir, 277 | ||
numerical system, 360 | numerical system, 360 | ||
Greek Orthodox Church: | Greek Orthodox Church: | ||
cp. to Latin, 70 | cp. to Latin, 70 | ||
| Line 2,786: | Line 3,308: | ||
{{Page aside|637}} | {{Page aside|637}} | ||
Gregory Nazianzen, Saint (325 ? | Gregory Nazianzen, Saint (325?-389?), letter to St. Jerome quoted on clergy manipulation, 160 | ||
- 389?), letter to St. Jerome quoted on clergy manipulation, 160 | |||
Group(s): | Group(s): | ||
seven, of Souls, 349 | seven, of Souls, 349 | ||
-life, full of endless bliss, 432 | -life, full of endless bliss, 432 | ||
Guardian Angel. See under Angel(s) or Watcher(s). | Guardian Angel. See under Angel(s) or Watcher(s). | ||
Guinness, H. Grattan (1835-1910): | Guinness, H. Grattan (1835-1910): | ||
–Approaching End of the | |||
Age: | Age: | ||
professes to solve Bible chronology, 199 | professes to solve Bible chronology, 199 | ||
on Bible as divine revelation, 199-200 | on Bible as divine revelation, 199-200 | ||
Mr. Massey’s arguments against theories of, q. 200 | Mr. Massey’s arguments against theories of, q. 200 | ||
–Light for the Last Days, 200 fn. | |||
Gupta-Vidya: | Gupta-Vidya: | ||
found in early Kabalah, 167 Mediaeval Christology masked, Occult Records of the, 172 | found in early Kabalah, 167 Mediaeval Christology masked, Occult Records of the, 172 | ||
Guru(s): | Guru(s): | ||
few Chelas see their, 278 | few Chelas see their, 278 | ||
| Line 2,807: | Line 3,335: | ||
Nirvana mystery conveyed by, 374 | Nirvana mystery conveyed by, 374 | ||
ultimate source of truth, 376 | ultimate source of truth, 376 | ||
Gyatsho, Tenzin (XIVth Dalai Lama) (1935- ): | Gyatsho, Tenzin (XIVth Dalai Lama) (1935- ): | ||
–Opening of the Wisdom Eye, rf. 442 fn. | |||
See Bio-Bibliography under Tenzin. | See Bio-Bibliography under Tenzin. | ||
Gymnosophists: | Gymnosophists: | ||
ascetics of ancient India, 22 | ascetics of ancient India, 22 | ||
founders of magic? 22 | founders of magic? 22 | ||
Gyut. See Kiu-te. | Gyut. See Kiu-te. | ||
| Line 2,820: | Line 3,352: | ||
or Kama-Ioka, 209 | or Kama-Ioka, 209 | ||
or Sheol, 284 | or Sheol, 284 | ||
Hadrian, Emperor (76-138 A.D.): | Hadrian, Emperor (76-138 A.D.): | ||
Antium library of, rf. 135, 307 used Mantras to heal, 253 astrology used by, 351 See Bio-Bibliography. | Antium library of, rf. 135, 307 used Mantras to heal, 253 astrology used by, 351 See Bio-Bibliography. | ||
Hai Gaon (Hai ben Sherira), (939-1038): | |||
Hai Gaon (Hai ben Sherira), (939-1038): | |||
perfected theory of Sephiroth, 171 | perfected theory of Sephiroth, 171 | ||
See Bio-Bibliography. | See Bio-Bibliography. | ||
Hair: | Hair: | ||
Samson’s, 261 | Samson’s, 261 | ||
7 locks Sc 7 sins, 261 & fn. | 7 locks Sc 7 sins, 261 & fn. | ||
Hakamim, lower class of Magicians, 350 | Hakamim, lower class of Magicians, 350 | ||
Hall of Spirits, 289 | Hall of Spirits, 289 | ||
Halleluiah, used for conjuration, 77 | Halleluiah, used for conjuration, 77 | ||
Haller, Albrecht Von (1708-1777), Uber den Ursprung des Ubels, on glorious Spirits in stars, 232 & fn. | Haller, Albrecht Von (1708-1777), Uber den Ursprung des Ubels, on glorious Spirits in stars, 232 & fn. | ||
Hardy, Spence (d. 1868), A Manual of Buddhism, rf. 437 & fn. | Hardy, Spence (d. 1868), A Manual of Buddhism, rf. 437 & fn. | ||
Hari, the Preserver, 186 | Hari, the Preserver, 186 | ||
Hari-ashvas: | Hari-ashvas: | ||
5,000 sons begotten to people earth, 286 | 5,000 sons begotten to people earth, 286 | ||
Initiates as incarnations of the, 286 | Initiates as incarnations of the, 286 | ||
Hartmann, Franz (1838-1912), trs. | Hartmann, Franz (1838-1912), trs. | ||
Magicon, 62 fn. | Magicon, 62 fn. | ||
Hartmann, K. von (1842-1906), rf. 413 | Hartmann, K. von (1842-1906), rf. 413 | ||
Hatha-Yoga, degeneration of Aryasangas into, 434 | Hatha-Yoga, degeneration of Aryasangas into, 434 | ||
{{Page aside|638}} | {{Page aside|638}} | ||
Haug, M. (1827-1876), rf. to Aitareya Brahmanam, II, 22 fn. | Haug, M. (1827-1876), rf. to Aitareya Brahmanam, II, 22 fn. | ||
Haya Gaon. See Hai Gaon. | Haya Gaon. See Hai Gaon. | ||
Hayah: | |||
and Hayah, 188 as passive existence, 189 Hayah, not, as Prana, 189 resembles Jivatman, 189 | and Hayah, 188 as passive existence, 189 Hayah, not, as Prana, 189 resembles Jivatman, 189 | ||
Healers: | Healers: | ||
all Initiates are, 252-53 some kings were, 253 & fn. | all Initiates are, 252-53 some kings were, 253 & fn. | ||
Heart Doctrine, of Buddhism: 419 & fn. | Heart Doctrine, of Buddhism: 419 & fn. | ||
or Heart’s Seal, 443 difference between “Eye” and, 443 ff. | or Heart’s Seal, 443 difference between “Eye” and, 443 ff. | ||
Heat, one of “Three Mothers,” 64-65 | Heat, one of “Three Mothers,” 64-65 | ||
Heathen Pantheon, as seen by Church, 73 | Heathen Pantheon, as seen by Church, 73 | ||
Heaven(s): linguistic sources for term, 90 | Heaven(s): linguistic sources for term, 90 | ||
in Gnostic hierarchy, 112 “War in,” 201, 403 Kabalistic, is double, 206 great army of, 215, 403 “Hosts” of, 286 “western” paradise of Lohans, 448 & fn. | in Gnostic hierarchy, 112 “War in,” 201, 403 Kabalistic, is double, 206 great army of, 215, 403 “Hosts” of, 286 “western” paradise of Lohans, 448 & fn. | ||
Heber & Gheber, the “Giants” of Genesis, rf. 314-15 | Heber & Gheber, the “Giants” of Genesis, rf. 314-15 | ||
Hebrew: antiquity of, alphabet denied, | Hebrew: antiquity of, alphabet denied, | ||
Bible exists no more, 193 | Bible exists no more, 193 | ||
| Line 2,869: | Line 3,423: | ||
Scriptures have 2 schools, 183 scource of measures, 158-59, 195 & fn. | Scriptures have 2 schools, 183 scource of measures, 158-59, 195 & fn. | ||
symbolic & numerical letters, 207-08, 244 | symbolic & numerical letters, 207-08, 244 | ||
Hebrew Scriptures. See Jewish Scriptures. | Hebrew Scriptures. See Jewish Scriptures. | ||
Hebron, Mysteries of the | Hebron, Mysteries of the | ||
Kabiri, 314, 315 | Kabiri, 314, 315 | ||
Helen of Troy, glorified by legendary Simon Magus, 110 | Helen of Troy, glorified by legendary Simon Magus, 110 | ||
Heliocentric system: | Heliocentric system: | ||
Galileo vs. church on, 43 | Galileo vs. church on, 43 | ||
| Line 2,879: | Line 3,437: | ||
Jewish candelabrum represented, 320,323 | Jewish candelabrum represented, 320,323 | ||
taught ages before Copernicus, 323 | taught ages before Copernicus, 323 | ||
Heliodorus (fl. 400 A.D.), Jerome addresses, 149 | Heliodorus (fl. 400 A.D.), Jerome addresses, 149 | ||
Heliolatry: | Heliolatry: | ||
as Sabaeanism, 316, 318, 319 strong element in Roman | as Sabaeanism, 316, 318, 319 strong element in Roman | ||
| Line 2,885: | Line 3,445: | ||
Universal, not star worship, 334 | Universal, not star worship, 334 | ||
Jesuits and, 335-36 & fns., 343 | Jesuits and, 335-36 & fns., 343 | ||
Heliopolis (City of the Sun): | Heliopolis (City of the Sun): | ||
Plato worshipped at Shrine of, 254 | Plato worshipped at Shrine of, 254 | ||
Egyptian name of, 257 & fn. | Egyptian name of, 257 & fn. | ||
Helios, meaning “Most High,” 271 | Helios, meaning “Most High,” 271 | ||
{{Page aside|639}} | {{Page aside|639}} | ||
Hell, as Kingdom of Temptation, 141 | Hell, as Kingdom of Temptation, 141 | ||
Heracles. See Hercules. | Heracles. See Hercules. | ||
Heraclius, Emperor (575?-641), | |||
Heraclius, Emperor (575?-641), rf., 331 | |||
Hercules: | Hercules: | ||
Baladeva of the race of | Baladeva of the race of | ||
| Line 2,901: | Line 3,466: | ||
Euripides on, 141 incarnations of, 247-48 Indian origin of, 246, 248 as Krishna’s brother, 247 | Euripides on, 141 incarnations of, 247-48 Indian origin of, 246, 248 as Krishna’s brother, 247 | ||
Purânic allegory of, 247-48 as “Soter” or Initiate, 141 twelve labors of, 140 | Purânic allegory of, 247-48 as “Soter” or Initiate, 141 twelve labors of, 140 | ||
Hermaphrodite : mystery of, 83 self-sacrifice of Divine, 290-91 | |||
Hermaphrodite: mystery of, 83 self-sacrifice of Divine, 290-91 | |||
Hermes-Trismegistus : rf„ 331 on four worlds of, 46 cosmogony of, 86, 198, 301, 332-33 | Hermes-Trismegistus : rf„ 331 on four worlds of, 46 cosmogony of, 86, 198, 301, 332-33 | ||
or Thoth as Moses (numerically), 93 | or Thoth as Moses (numerically), 93 | ||
| Line 2,907: | Line 3,474: | ||
mysteries, 294 | mysteries, 294 | ||
on thread of destiny, 320 on agents of Sun, 332-33 | on thread of destiny, 320 on agents of Sun, 332-33 | ||
Hermes-Trismegistus, Books of: | Hermes-Trismegistus, Books of: | ||
Ammonius accepted, 301 ancient works, 95-96 fn. | Ammonius accepted, 301 ancient works, 95-96 fn. | ||
| Line 2,918: | Line 3,486: | ||
Three Mothers symbolism in, 64-65 | Three Mothers symbolism in, 64-65 | ||
world of infinite sphere, 379 | world of infinite sphere, 379 | ||
–Minerva Mundi, on Solar Logos, 223 | |||
–Poimandres, on heavenly divisions, 198 | |||
–Tabula Smaragdina and | |||
Tractatus . . . metallorum, rf., 95 fn.-96 fns. | Tractatus . . . metallorum, rf., 95 fn.-96 fns. | ||
Hermetic (al): | |||
Hermetic(al): | |||
alphabet & numerals, 95, 96 ff. | alphabet & numerals, 95, 96 ff. | ||
Axiom, 97, 337 doctrines, 86-89 meaning of “Tres Matres,” 64-65 | Axiom, 97, 337 doctrines, 86-89 meaning of “Tres Matres,” 64-65 | ||
| Line 2,928: | Line 3,500: | ||
Philosophy on 7th Key, 103 teachings considered speculative, 232 fn. | Philosophy on 7th Key, 103 teachings considered speculative, 232 fn. | ||
“thread of destiny,” 320 works dangerous to unfit, 60 | “thread of destiny,” 320 works dangerous to unfit, 60 | ||
Herod, King (ca. 73-4 B.C.), as evil power, 141 | Herod, King (ca. 73-4 B.C.), as evil power, 141 | ||
Herodotus (484-425 B.C.): on pyramids, 24 fn. | Herodotus (484-425 B.C.): on pyramids, 24 fn. | ||
never mentions Jews or Solomon, 177-78 fns. | never mentions Jews or Solomon, 177-78 fns. | ||
| Line 2,938: | Line 3,512: | ||
Herschel, Sir John (1792-1871), On the Study of Natural | Herschel, Sir John (1792-1871), On the Study of Natural | ||
Philosophy, q. Newton on unstable world, 230 | Philosophy, q. Newton on unstable world, 230 | ||
Herschel, Sir Wm. (1738-1822): on so-called fixed stars, 228 fn. telescopic relativity shown | Herschel, Sir Wm. (1738-1822): on so-called fixed stars, 228 fn. telescopic relativity shown | ||
by, 228 fn. | by, 228 fn. | ||
Hexagon: | Hexagon: | ||
as seventh key, 102 magical power of, 102-03 symbol of creation or generation, 103 | as seventh key, 102 magical power of, 102-03 symbol of creation or generation, 103 | ||
seal of Solomon, etc., 103 universally revered symbol, 103 Absolute key in Magic, 103 | seal of Solomon, etc., 103 universally revered symbol, 103 Absolute key in Magic, 103 | ||
Hierarchies: | Hierarchies: | ||
divine 7, in man, 50, 112, 391 | divine 7, in man, 50, 112, 391 | ||
| Line 2,948: | Line 3,525: | ||
numerical values, 92 fn., 112 fn. | numerical values, 92 fn., 112 fn. | ||
Basilides on evolution of, 112 not two heavenly, 327 linked to man, 394-95 | Basilides on evolution of, 112 not two heavenly, 327 linked to man, 394-95 | ||
Hieroglyphics: | Hieroglyphics: | ||
rf., 125, 151-53, 207 & fn., 254 & fn. | rf., 125, 151-53, 207 & fn., 254 & fn. | ||
and primitive philosophy, 254-55 | and primitive philosophy, 254-55 | ||
Hieronymus, St. See Jerome. | Hieronymus, St. See Jerome. | ||
Hierophant(s): | Hierophant(s): | ||
as Astrologers, 344-45 | as Astrologers, 344-45 | ||
| Line 2,976: | Line 3,556: | ||
as Solar potencies, 264, 332 | as Solar potencies, 264, 332 | ||
Victim or “Lord of the Sheep,” 83-84 | Victim or “Lord of the Sheep,” 83-84 | ||
Higgins, Godfrey (1773-1833), The Celtic Druids, rf. to | Higgins, Godfrey (1773-1833), The Celtic Druids, rf. to | ||
Stonehenge as an orrery, 358-59 | Stonehenge as an orrery, 358-59 | ||
Higher Self: | Higher Self: | ||
communion with, 48, 51-52, 111 | communion with, 48, 51-52, 111 | ||
| Line 2,986: | Line 3,568: | ||
and doctrine of Emanation, 111 | and doctrine of Emanation, 111 | ||
of an Adept, 386-87 | of an Adept, 386-87 | ||
Hilkiah: | Hilkiah: | ||
helped rewrite Mosaic Books, 178 | helped rewrite Mosaic Books, 178 {{Page aside|641}} | ||
rediscovered Bks. of Moses, 350 | |||
Himalaya(n): | Himalaya(n): | ||
origin of Book of Enoch, 90 | origin of Book of Enoch, 90 | ||
locale of Eden, 90, 422 fn. - 23 fn. | locale of Eden, 90, 422 fn. -23 fn. | ||
Himmel (heaven) derived from, 90 fn. | Himmel (heaven) derived from, 90 fn. | ||
on great Teachers of the, 423 & fn. | on great Teachers of the, 423 & fn. | ||
Asramas scattered over Trans-, or Cis-, slopes, 423 | Asramas scattered over Trans-, or Cis-, slopes, 423 | ||
Bhante (or Brothers), 423 & fn. | Bhante (or Brothers), 423 & fn. | ||
Hinayana: | Hinayana: | ||
“Little Vehicle” of Buddhism, 434 | “Little Vehicle” of Buddhism, 434 | ||
exoteric views of Buddhaship, 435 | exoteric views of Buddhaship, 435 | ||
Hindu(s): | Hindu(s): | ||
astronomy, 332, 358-59, 361-68 and biblical analogy, 188 ancient magic & learning preserved | astronomy, 332, 358-59, 361-68 and biblical analogy, 188 ancient magic & learning preserved | ||
| Line 3,010: | Line 3,594: | ||
so-called “idolatrous,” 142 | so-called “idolatrous,” 142 | ||
Trinity & divine hypostases of Egyptians & Greeks, 185 & 186 | Trinity & divine hypostases of Egyptians & Greeks, 185 & 186 | ||
Hippolytus, Saint, (d. 240?): | Hippolytus, Saint, (d. 240?): | ||
rf. 120 | rf. 120 | ||
Ms. brands Simon as priest of Satan, 116 | Ms. brands Simon as priest of Satan, 116 | ||
Papists call, an “unknown heretic,” 117 | Papists call, an “unknown heretic,” 117 | ||
–Philosophumena: | |||
on Simon Magus, 116, 118, 119 | on Simon Magus, 116, 118, 119 | ||
B.C.W. XII, rf. on, 118 fn. | B.C.W. XII, rf. on, 118 fn. | ||
Hiram Abiff: | Hiram Abiff: | ||
rf., 192 | rf., 192 | ||
| Line 3,034: | Line 3,621: | ||
a Sun-God, 264-65 | a Sun-God, 264-65 | ||
used secretly to this day, 268 | used secretly to this day, 268 | ||
Hiranyagarbha, Creator in manifested | Hiranyagarbha, Creator in manifested | ||
triad, 186 | triad, 186 | ||
History, legend is true, 466 | History, legend is true, 466 | ||
Hiuen-Tsang (596-664): | Hiuen-Tsang (596-664): | ||
on magic in Udyana, 19 & fn. | on magic in Udyana, 19 & fn. | ||
| Line 3,042: | Line 3,632: | ||
biog. rf. to, 19 fn. | biog. rf. to, 19 fn. | ||
vision of Buddha’s shadow, 20 | vision of Buddha’s shadow, 20 | ||
–Maha-Prajfia-Paramita, tr.445 | |||
–Si-yu-ki, on prayer & | |||
visions, 20 | visions, 20 | ||
See Bio-Bibliography. | See Bio-Bibliography. | ||
Hlun-Chub, highest degree of seership, 406 & fn. | Hlun-Chub, highest degree of seership, 406 & fn. | ||
Hokmah: | Hokmah: | ||
one of first three Sephiroth, 189-90, 213-14, 216 fn. | one of first three Sephiroth, 189-90, 213-14, 216 fn. | ||
or Wisdom, 190, 213 | or Wisdom, 190, 213 | ||
an active potency, 190 | an active potency, 190 | ||
emanated the passive Intelligence, 190 | emanated the passive Intelligence, 190 {{Page aside|642}} | ||
Kether, and Binah emanted the 7 Sephiroth, 190, 216 fn. | |||
Holy Ghost: | Holy Ghost: | ||
Kabalistic teaching on, 61 | Kabalistic teaching on, 61 | ||
| Line 3,061: | Line 3,654: | ||
Paraclete applied to, 163 fn. | Paraclete applied to, 163 fn. | ||
said to dictate N.T. in Gk., 179 scribes “aided” by, 194 Christian idea of the, 213, 214 | said to dictate N.T. in Gk., 179 scribes “aided” by, 194 Christian idea of the, 213, 214 | ||
Holy Spirit: | Holy Spirit: | ||
rendered as dove, 159 fn. | rendered as dove, 159 fn. | ||
John as, 159 & fn. | John as, 159 & fn. | ||
permits “adaptation” of Scripture, 194 | permits “adaptation” of Scripture, 194 | ||
Holy Trinity: | Holy Trinity: | ||
Church Councils wrought dogma of, 145 | Church Councils wrought dogma of, 145 | ||
echoed Avataric doctrine, 145, 186, 189 & fn. | echoed Avataric doctrine, 145, 186, 189 & fn. | ||
murders over dogmas of, 145 forms a unity in Kabalistic, 213 | murders over dogmas of, 145 forms a unity in Kabalistic, 213 | ||
Kether, Hokmah & Binah, q. 213, 216 fn. | Kether, Hokmah & Binah, q. 213, 216 fn. | ||
Homer (fl. 1000 B.C.): | Homer (fl. 1000 B.C.): | ||
rf., 271 | rf., 271 | ||
Plato on, 8 | Plato on, 8 | ||
on language of Gods & men, 196 | on language of Gods & men, 196 | ||
Hopahme. See Od-pag-med. | Hopahme. See Od-pag-med. | ||
Hopkins, Jeffrey, rf. to Meditation on Emptiness, 439 fn. | Hopkins, Jeffrey, rf. to Meditation on Emptiness, 439 fn. | ||
Home, Thomas H. (1780-1862), An Introduction to the . . . | Home, Thomas H. (1780-1862), An Introduction to the . . . | ||
Holy Scriptures, quoted by Kenealy on O.T. compilers, 194, 195 | Holy Scriptures, quoted by Kenealy on O.T. compilers, 194, 195 | ||
See Bio-Bibliography. | See Bio-Bibliography. | ||
Horner, LB. (n.d.), tr., | |||
Milinda’s Questions, 374 fn. | Milinda’s Questions, 374 fn. | ||
Horus: | |||
the free Mason, 265 | the free Mason, 265 | ||
Initiate of terrestrial lodge, 265 | Initiate of terrestrial lodge, 265 | ||
Hosea, Kabalistic “prediction” of, 501-02 | Hosea, Kabalistic “prediction” of, 501-02 | ||
Host(s): | Host(s): | ||
Angelic, 215-16, 322, 328, 335-36 | Angelic, 215-16, 322, 328, 335-36 | ||
Mikael is Chief of the, 338 | Mikael is Chief of the, 338 | ||
Huc, Abbé E.R. (1813-1860), quoted on lunar landscape in Tibetan lamasery, 331 fn. | |||
See Bio-Bibliography. | See Bio-Bibliography. | ||
Hui Neng (638-713), rf. to his | Hui Neng (638-713), rf. to his | ||
Platform Sutra, 392 fn. | Platform Sutra, 392 fn. | ||
See Bio-Bibliography. | See Bio-Bibliography. | ||
Humanity : | |||
Humanity: | |||
abuse sacred truth, 61 | abuse sacred truth, 61 | ||
Adepts renounce Nirvana to help, 53-54 | Adepts renounce Nirvana to help, 53-54 | ||
| Line 3,106: | Line 3,712: | ||
not ready for truth, 46, 64 now Sons of Evil, not God, 287 | not ready for truth, 46, 64 now Sons of Evil, not God, 287 | ||
once had universal language, 180-81 | once had universal language, 180-81 | ||
pure spirits once, 68, 287, 289 | pure spirits once, 68, 287, 289 {{Page aside|643}} | ||
{{Page aside|643}} | |||
reflections of 7 Hierarchies in, 50, 379 | reflections of 7 Hierarchies in, 50, 379 | ||
reform of, 251 | reform of, 251 | ||
| Line 3,115: | Line 3,719: | ||
Third Root-Race, acc. to Enoch, 80 | Third Root-Race, acc. to Enoch, 80 | ||
unfit to use Esoteric scriptures, 45 | unfit to use Esoteric scriptures, 45 | ||
Hutchinson, Anne (1591-1643), Holy Ghost wrote in | Hutchinson, Anne (1591-1643), Holy Ghost wrote in | ||
Greek according to, 179 | Greek according to, 179 | ||
Hypatia (? - 415): | |||
Hypatia (?-415): | |||
teacher of Bishop Synesius, 312 a Neo-Platonist, 312 | teacher of Bishop Synesius, 312 a Neo-Platonist, 312 | ||
Christian mob murdered, 312 | Christian mob murdered, 312 | ||
Hypnotism: | Hypnotism: | ||
lesser branch of magic, 22-23, 29 | lesser branch of magic, 22-23, 29 | ||
| Line 3,126: | Line 3,733: | ||
Dr. Charcot 8c French experiments in, 31 | Dr. Charcot 8c French experiments in, 31 | ||
large scale, of Simon Magus, 118 & fn. | large scale, of Simon Magus, 118 & fn. | ||
Hyponoia ( | |||
Hyponoia (ύπόνοια), 50 | |||
Hypostasis, ancient theory of triple, 185-86, 224 | Hypostasis, ancient theory of triple, 185-86, 224 | ||
{{Style P-Subtitle|I}} | {{Style P-Subtitle|I}} | ||
Ialdabaoth: | |||
the Jewish Jehovah, 160, 161, 205 fn. | the Jewish Jehovah, 160, 161, 205 fn. | ||
chief of lower terrestrial | chief of lower terrestrial | ||
| Line 3,136: | Line 3,745: | ||
hides Divine light, 160, 198 fn. | hides Divine light, 160, 198 fn. | ||
in Gnostic Allegory, 161, 202, 205 | in Gnostic Allegory, 161, 202, 205 | ||
Iamblichus (255?-333): | |||
rf., 46, 139, 348 | |||
on Sun as divine Wisdom, 271, 324 | on Sun as divine Wisdom, 271, 324 | ||
venerated the Mysteries, 274, 331 | venerated the Mysteries, 274, 331 | ||
| Line 3,144: | Line 3,754: | ||
on celestial gods & spirits, 322 | on celestial gods & spirits, 322 | ||
dual system of Archontes, 322 | dual system of Archontes, 322 | ||
–De Mysteriis, on Katharsis | |||
of the Mystic rites, 275 | of the Mystic rites, 275 | ||
–Life of Pythagoras, on powers of, 274 8c fn. | |||
Iao: | |||
identified with Jupiter, Jehovah | identified with Jupiter, Jehovah | ||
& Sun, 272 | & Sun, 272 | ||
| Line 3,154: | Line 3,767: | ||
the One Supreme Being, 310 | the One Supreme Being, 310 | ||
or Samaritan labe, 310 | or Samaritan labe, 310 | ||
Iao-Chnubis: | |||
Gnostic god of number seven, 203 | Gnostic god of number seven, 203 | ||
wears seven rays, 203 | wears seven rays, 203 | ||
Iarchas, King, oracle of | |||
Amphiaraus, 127, 128 | Amphiaraus, 127, 128 | ||
Idea(s): | Idea(s): | ||
geometry, numbers and, | geometry, numbers and, | ||
| Line 3,167: | Line 3,783: | ||
Triune, 8c Positive Duad, 213 | Triune, 8c Positive Duad, 213 | ||
proceed from Space, 243 | proceed from Space, 243 | ||
Idolatry: | Idolatry: | ||
false charges of, 50 | false charges of, 50 | ||
| Line 3,174: | Line 3,791: | ||
{{Page aside|644}} | {{Page aside|644}} | ||
IE, of Jah, conceptive power of 1st divine Emanation, 301 | IE, of Jah, conceptive power of 1st divine Emanation, 301 | ||
Ignorance, fostered by Jesuits, 341 | Ignorance, fostered by Jesuits, 341 | ||
Illusion: | Illusion: | ||
a primitive Substance beyond, 419 | a primitive Substance beyond, 419 | ||
Buddhist ascetic conquers, 419 See also Maya, 419 & fn. | Buddhist ascetic conquers, 419 See also Maya, 419 & fn. | ||
Illusionists, 182 | Illusionists, 182 | ||
Immaculate: | Immaculate: | ||
origin of all adepts, 139-40 | origin of all adepts, 139-40 | ||
purification rites, 275-78, 288 | purification rites, 275-78, 288 | ||
Immortality: | Immortality: | ||
realized during Initiation, 276-77, 279, 288-89 | realized during Initiation, 276-77, 279, 288-89 | ||
Incarnation(s): | Incarnation(s): | ||
divine, or Avataras, 373 a special illusion, 373-74 uninterrupted, of high | divine, or Avataras, 373 a special illusion, 373-74 uninterrupted, of high | ||
Adept, 377 | Adept, 377 | ||
See also Avataras. | See also Avataras. | ||
India(n): | India(n): | ||
Adepts or Mahatmas, 447 fn., 449 | Adepts or Mahatmas, 447 fn., 449 | ||
| Line 3,207: | Line 3,831: | ||
source of Arts &: Sciences, 21 | source of Arts &: Sciences, 21 | ||
System needs occult key, 444 | System needs occult key, 444 | ||
Infinite: | Infinite: | ||
a paradox in Christianity, 51 cycle of Emanations and, 63, 185-87 | a paradox in Christianity, 51 cycle of Emanations and, 63, 185-87 | ||
Unity is Ain-Soph, 186 | Unity is Ain-Soph, 186 | ||
Initiate(s): | Initiate(s): | ||
ancient books written for, 127 | ancient books written for, 127 | ||
| Line 3,226: | Line 3,852: | ||
few see living, 278 | few see living, 278 | ||
first Hierophants of Humanity, 81 & fn., 251-53, 269-70 | first Hierophants of Humanity, 81 & fn., 251-53, 269-70 | ||
full, beyond Brahmanical laws, 122,430 | full, beyond Brahmanical laws, 122, 430 {{Page aside|645}} | ||
{{Page aside|645}} | |||
full, can recall divine state, 52 Gautama as a King-, 253, 374 are Glorified “Gods,” or Angels, 141, 147-48, 246, 249, 253, 256, 276-78, 384 fn. | full, can recall divine state, 52 Gautama as a King-, 253, 374 are Glorified “Gods,” or Angels, 141, 147-48, 246, 249, 253, 256, 276-78, 384 fn. | ||
Gnostic, Ozarim, 263 fn. | Gnostic, Ozarim, 263 fn. | ||
| Line 3,269: | Line 3,893: | ||
universal language among, 101,127 | universal language among, 101,127 | ||
unknown communities of, 28 268, 278 | unknown communities of, 28 268, 278 | ||
Initiation(s): | Initiation(s): | ||
Alchemy imparted at, 299 | Alchemy imparted at, 299 | ||
Archaic records of, 358 Astrqlogy given in, 345 astronomical foundation | Archaic records of, 358 Astrqlogy given in, 345 astronomical foundation | ||
of, 141, 142, 148, 151 & fn., 264, 332 | of, 141, 142, 148, 151 & fn., 264, 332 {{Page aside|646}} | ||
{{Page aside|646}} | |||
awful sanctity of its rites, 275, 279, 289 | awful sanctity of its rites, 275, 279, 289 | ||
Buddhists & Hindus practice ancient, rites, 277 | Buddhists & Hindus practice ancient, rites, 277 | ||
| Line 3,300: | Line 3,923: | ||
Neo-Platonic, 310 | Neo-Platonic, 310 | ||
not needed for ecstacy, 54 | not needed for ecstacy, 54 | ||
oldest ritual of, 74 & fn. | oldest ritual of, 74 & fn. | ||
75 fn., 277 | 75 fn., 277 | ||
outline of, rite, 261-62 | outline of, rite, 261-62 | ||
| Line 3,323: | Line 3,946: | ||
veiled in Dark Ages, 45, 165-66, 168 | veiled in Dark Ages, 45, 165-66, 168 | ||
why, originated, 249, 276 | why, originated, 249, 276 | ||
Initiator(s): | Initiator(s): | ||
Book of Enoch on, 39, 84 | Book of Enoch on, 39, 84 | ||
| Line 3,329: | Line 3,953: | ||
Emperor Commodus as, killed postulant, 279 | Emperor Commodus as, killed postulant, 279 | ||
the First, and sacred prophecy, 39 | the First, and sacred prophecy, 39 | ||
Hierophant is the Supreme, | Hierophant is the Supreme, {{Page aside|647}} | ||
{{Page aside|647}} | |||
84, 166 & fn., 260, 261, 262-65 | 84, 166 & fn., 260, 261, 262-65 | ||
is Inner Deity, 54 | is Inner Deity, 54 | ||
may die, but is not killed, 263-64, 290 | may die, but is not killed, 263-64, 290 | ||
Vis'vakarman & Vikartana as, 260-61, 264 | Vis'vakarman & Vikartana as, 260-61, 264 | ||
Inquisition: | Inquisition: | ||
Holy, abolished by Napoleon, 104 | Holy, abolished by Napoleon, 104 | ||
IN RI: | IN RI: | ||
translation of, 158 | translation of, 158 | ||
| Line 3,345: | Line 3,969: | ||
monograph of Jesus Chrestos on cross, 158 | monograph of Jesus Chrestos on cross, 158 | ||
as pyramid-base numbers, 158 | as pyramid-base numbers, 158 | ||
Intellect, has paralysed spiritual perception, 333 | Intellect, has paralysed spiritual perception, 333 | ||
Invisibility, achieved by mesmerism, 134 | Invisibility, achieved by mesmerism, 134 | ||
Invocation: | Invocation: | ||
used to free astral spirit, 131 | used to free astral spirit, 131 | ||
of gods, 350 | of gods, 350 | ||
Involution: | Involution: | ||
cyclic law of, 290, 303 | cyclic law of, 290, 303 | ||
on ascending arc of spirituality, 303-04 | on ascending arc of spirituality, 303-04 | ||
Ireland (Irene): | Ireland (Irene): | ||
round towers of, 222, 281 | round towers of, 222, 281 | ||
sacred fires of Druids in, 258 | sacred fires of Druids in, 258 | ||
Irenaeus (130? - 202?): | |||
Irenaeus (130?-202?): | |||
rf. 202, [Biog. in B.C.W., XII] reputation for untruth, 121 cunning use of name ‘Peter,’ 124 on Eve as “primitive woman,” | rf. 202, [Biog. in B.C.W., XII] reputation for untruth, 121 cunning use of name ‘Peter,’ 124 on Eve as “primitive woman,” | ||
157 | 157 | ||
–Contra Haereses: | |||
(or Adversus Haereses) | (or Adversus Haereses) | ||
on Simon Magus, 110 | on Simon Magus, 110 | ||
on the Ebionites, 150 fn. | on the Ebionites, 150 fn. | ||
on Gnostic creation, 199 | on Gnostic creation, 199 | ||
on Ogdoad of Moses, etc., | on Ogdoad of Moses, etc., q., 199 | ||
Iron Age. See Ages; Yugas. | Iron Age. See Ages; Yugas. | ||
Isaiah: | Isaiah: | ||
rf., 314 fn., 338 fn., 402 | rf., 314 fn., 338 fn., 402 | ||
on Lucifer, 315 | on Lucifer, 315 | ||
Isis: | Isis: | ||
Egyptian goddess of the earth, 155, 243, 265, 292 dual nature of, 155-56 | Egyptian goddess of the earth, 155, 243, 265, 292 dual nature of, 155-56 | ||
| Line 3,374: | Line 4,008: | ||
“Lodge” in Masonry, 265 | “Lodge” in Masonry, 265 | ||
Rose as symbol of, 292 | Rose as symbol of, 292 | ||
Islam: | Islam: | ||
prophet of, as viewed by Christians, 108 | prophet of, as viewed by Christians, 108 | ||
huge serpent lived in temple of, 164 fn. | huge serpent lived in temple of, 164 fn. | ||
tradition of Adam & Angel, 175 | tradition of Adam & Angel, 175 | ||
Isocrates (436-338 B.C.), rf., 257 | Isocrates (436-338 B.C.), rf., 257 | ||
Israelites. See Jews. | Israelites. See Jews. | ||
Issa, boy lessus or Christ in Greek, 292 fn. | Issa, boy lessus or Christ in Greek, 292 fn. | ||
Isvara, the “Lord” of Hindus, 373 | Isvara, the “Lord” of Hindus, 373 | ||
| Line 3,387: | Line 4,026: | ||
12 sons cp. to Brahmanical Rishis, 22 fn. | 12 sons cp. to Brahmanical Rishis, 22 fn. | ||
pillow of, 158 | pillow of, 158 | ||
Jacob, Major G.A. (Translator), Vedanta-sara, rf. | Jacob, Major G.A. (Translator), Vedanta-sara, rf. | ||
410 fn.; q., 437 | 410 fn.; q., 437 | ||
A Manual of Hindu Pantheism, view of spiritual goal, 410 | A Manual of Hindu Pantheism, view of spiritual goal, 410 | ||
Jaina, cross or Svastika, 207 | Jaina, cross or Svastika, 207 | ||
| Line 3,395: | Line 4,036: | ||
James (Apostle): | James (Apostle): | ||
hated Paul, 123 | hated Paul, 123 | ||
in transfiguration scene, 159 | in transfiguration scene, 159 | ||
Jam-yang-shay-ba (1648-1721), | Jam-yang-shay-ba (1648-1721), | ||
Great Exposition of the Tenets, rf. 439 & fn. | Great Exposition of the Tenets, rf. 439 & fn. | ||
See Bio-Bibliography. | See Bio-Bibliography. | ||
Jana-Loka, State of Sanat- Kumara, 383 | Jana-Loka, State of Sanat- Kumara, 383 | ||
Jang-Chhub (Tib.), are living Bodhisattvas, 423 fn. | Jang-Chhub (Tib.), are living Bodhisattvas, 423 fn. | ||
Japan’s, secret subterranean temple devices, 331 fn. | Japan’s, secret subterranean temple devices, 331 fn. | ||
Jehovah: | Jehovah: | ||
Adam-Kadmon, Cain, Able, Seth, as, 43-44 fn. | Adam-Kadmon, Cain, Able, Seth, as, 43-44 fn. | ||
| Line 3,441: | Line 4,087: | ||
Third Sephiroth, 168, 189 & fn. - 90, 218 fn. | Third Sephiroth, 168, 189 & fn. - 90, 218 fn. | ||
is Viraj manifested, 218 fn. | is Viraj manifested, 218 fn. | ||
Jehovists: | Jehovists: | ||
were nominal prophets, 183 altered Mosaic texts, 183 fn. as Exotericists, 183 anthropomorphized Jehovah, 184,185 | were nominal prophets, 183 altered Mosaic texts, 183 fn. as Exotericists, 183 anthropomorphized Jehovah, 184,185 | ||
view of man, 184 | view of man, 184 | ||
David originated, 316 | David originated, 316 | ||
Jellinek, Adolf (1821-1893), rf. 171 | Jellinek, Adolf (1821-1893), rf. 171 | ||
Jennings, Rev. D. (16911762), Jewish Antiquities, rf. 183 fn. | Jennings, Rev. D. (16911762), Jewish Antiquities, rf. 183 fn. | ||
Jennings, Hargrave (1817?- 1890): | |||
Jennings, Hargrave (1817?- 1890): | |||
best authority on Rosicru- cianism, 291 | best authority on Rosicru- cianism, 291 | ||
{{Page aside|649}} | –Phallicism...: | ||
on mysticism as soul of religion, 120-21 {{Page aside|649}} | |||
on modern science as superstition, 121 | on modern science as superstition, 121 | ||
on Rose & Cross, 291-92 | on Rose & Cross, 291-92 | ||
Jeremiah, rf. on threat to Israel in, 173 | Jeremiah, rf. on threat to Israel in, 173 | ||
Jerome, Saint (ca. 340-420 A.D.): rf., 323 called Mt. gospel heretical, 129 fn. | Jerome, Saint (ca. 340-420 A.D.): rf., 323 called Mt. gospel heretical, 129 fn. | ||
on candlestick symbol, 330 a fanatic, 13 fn. | on candlestick symbol, 330 a fanatic, 13 fn. | ||
| Line 3,463: | Line 4,114: | ||
on St. John vs. Apollonius, 129 & fn. | on St. John vs. Apollonius, 129 & fn. | ||
on works attributed to Ammonius, 11 fn., 13 fn. | on works attributed to Ammonius, 11 fn., 13 fn. | ||
–Commentary to Matthew, on genuine Hebrew, 149 | |||
–De Ciris illustribus liber: on author of true Matthew, 129 fn. | |||
Nazarenes permitted tr. of Matthew, 149 | Nazarenes permitted tr. of Matthew, 149 | ||
–Dialogi contra Pelagianos, on Chaldaic origin of Matthew, 149 fn. | |||
–Ep ad Paulinam, on learning of Apollonius, 136 | |||
–Opera Omnia, admits Hebrew Matthew is Esoteric, 149 | |||
Jesuit(s): astrolatry perverted Gnosis, 341 Black Magic used by, 342 casuistry used against | Jesuit(s): astrolatry perverted Gnosis, 341 Black Magic used by, 342 casuistry used against | ||
Pagans, 72-73 | Pagans, 72-73 | ||
| Line 3,481: | Line 4,138: | ||
seek Universal dominion, 341 | seek Universal dominion, 341 | ||
stigmatized Apollonius, 132 | stigmatized Apollonius, 132 | ||
Jesus: | Jesus: | ||
Aderenosa as virgin mother, 292 fn. | Aderenosa as virgin mother, 292 fn. | ||
| Line 3,497: | Line 4,155: | ||
dictate on prayer, 307 fn. | dictate on prayer, 307 fn. | ||
disciples of, and Paul, 121 | disciples of, and Paul, 121 | ||
Eucharist and, 134 evidence of, adeptship, 146-48, 154 | Eucharist and, 134 evidence of, adeptship, 146-48, 154 {{Page aside|650}} | ||
{{Page aside|650}} | |||
in eyes of Occultist, 154, 159, 160, 283, 384, 388, 394, 396 | in eyes of Occultist, 154, 159, 160, 283, 384, 388, 394, 396 | ||
followers mangled truths of, 396 | followers mangled truths of, 396 | ||
| Line 3,547: | Line 4,203: | ||
Theosophy respects, 143, 160 transfiguration scene, 159 true Christos of Initiation, | Theosophy respects, 143, 160 transfiguration scene, 159 true Christos of Initiation, | ||
83, 122, 147, 148, 160 | 83, 122, 147, 148, 160 | ||
Jethro, Midian priest, 175 fn. | Jethro, Midian priest, 175 fn. | ||
| Line 3,582: | Line 4,239: | ||
“Three Mothers” & Saktis, 65 | “Three Mothers” & Saktis, 65 | ||
Unspiritual people, 157 fn. | Unspiritual people, 157 fn. | ||
Jewish Scriptures: | Jewish Scriptures: | ||
Astronomical keys in, 65-66 | Astronomical keys in, 65-66 | ||
| Line 3,601: | Line 4,259: | ||
tampered with, 177, 193-94 two schools of, 183 written Kabalistic lore of, dated, 170 | tampered with, 177, 193-94 two schools of, 183 written Kabalistic lore of, dated, 170 | ||
Zohar not merely Jewish wisdom, 93, 169-70 | Zohar not merely Jewish wisdom, 93, 169-70 | ||
Jimenez, Cardinal (1436-1517), burned thousands of Arabic | Jimenez, Cardinal (1436-1517), burned thousands of Arabic | ||
Ms., 313 | Ms., 313 | ||
{{Page aside|652}} | Jinarajadasa, C. (1875-1953): {{Page aside|652}} | ||
rf. XV, xxviii | rf. XV, xxviii | ||
on WMS., 457 fn., 462 fn., 470 | on WMS., 457 fn., 462 fn., 470 | ||
on H.P.B.’s link with | on H.P.B.’s link with | ||
Masters, 474 | Masters, 474 | ||
Jiva: | Jiva: | ||
and Vijfianamaya Kosa, 49 | and Vijfianamaya Kosa, 49 | ||
or Prana & its vehicle, 209 fn. | or Prana & its vehicle, 209 fn. | ||
Jivanmukta(s): | Jivanmukta(s): | ||
state, 52 & fn., 122, 374, 376, 387, 439 fn. | state, 52 & fn., 122, 374, 376, 387, 439 fn. | ||
| Line 3,620: | Line 4,280: | ||
the “Perfect Ones,” 409 fn., 439 fn. | the “Perfect Ones,” 409 fn., 439 fn. | ||
during Samadhi, 439 | during Samadhi, 439 | ||
Jivatman: | Jivatman: | ||
Universal life or Soul, 189 | Universal life or Soul, 189 | ||
resembles Hayah, 189 | resembles Hayah, 189 | ||
Job: | Job: | ||
on morning stars, 26 | on morning stars, 26 | ||
| Line 3,628: | Line 4,290: | ||
on “gates of death”, 288 | on “gates of death”, 288 | ||
a poem of Initiation, 289 | a poem of Initiation, 289 | ||
Job, an Arabian Initiate, 26 | Job, an Arabian Initiate, 26 | ||
John: | John: | ||
“Blind Man” parable in, 58-59 | “Blind Man” parable in, 58-59 | ||
| Line 3,641: | Line 4,305: | ||
on the “way”, 396 fn. | on the “way”, 396 fn. | ||
written by a Platonist, not John, 124 fn. | written by a Platonist, not John, 124 fn. | ||
John, Saint (the Apostle): | John, Saint (the Apostle): | ||
of the Apocalypse, 115 Apocrypha proclaimed doubtful, 129 & fn. | of the Apocalypse, 115 Apocrypha proclaimed doubtful, 129 & fn. | ||
| Line 3,655: | Line 4,320: | ||
Simon ignored “authority” of, 116 | Simon ignored “authority” of, 116 | ||
slanders Nicolaitans, 117 | slanders Nicolaitans, 117 | ||
John the Baptist: | John the Baptist: | ||
birth of related to Christ, 137,384 | birth of related to Christ, 137,384 | ||
quoted in relation to solar cycle, 137 & 138 | quoted in relation to solar cycle, 137 & 138 | ||
Jones, Sir Wm. (1746-1794): Orientalist on Persian languages, 180 | Jones, Sir Wm. (1746-1794): Orientalist on Persian languages, 180 | ||
publ. Laws of Manu, 311 fn. | publ. Laws of Manu, 311 fn. | ||
| Line 3,664: | Line 4,331: | ||
confused Budha & Gautama Buddha, 395 | confused Budha & Gautama Buddha, 395 | ||
See Bio-Bibliography. | See Bio-Bibliography. | ||
Jordan river, in Gnostic allegory, 160,161 | Jordan river, in Gnostic allegory, 160,161 | ||
Joseph (1745-1635 B.C.), an Initiate, 257 | Joseph (1745-1635 B.C.), an Initiate, 257 | ||
{{Page aside|653}} | Josephus, Flavius (37-100 A.D.): on Plato’s allegories, 8 {{Page aside|653}} | ||
on Abraham, 35 | on Abraham, 35 | ||
on Divine Mathematics, 66-67 | on Divine Mathematics, 66-67 | ||
| Line 3,675: | Line 4,343: | ||
witness of Septuagint transl., 178-79 | witness of Septuagint transl., 178-79 | ||
said Moses spoke figuratively in Genesis, 306 | said Moses spoke figuratively in Genesis, 306 | ||
–Contra Apionem, on “one | |||
God” of Greeks, 8 | God” of Greeks, 8 | ||
–Genuine Works of, q. on plundering of sacred wks., | |||
182 fn. | 182 fn. | ||
Joshua (ca. 1537-ca. 1427 B.C.), initiated by Moses, 264 | Joshua (ca. 1537-ca. 1427 B.C.), initiated by Moses, 264 | ||
Jowett, Prof. Benjamin (1817-1893): | Jowett, Prof. Benjamin (1817-1893): | ||
denies esotericism in Plato & | denies esotericism in Plato & | ||
| Line 3,689: | Line 4,361: | ||
lacks key to Occult, 12, 14-15 | lacks key to Occult, 12, 14-15 | ||
holds contempt for Ancients, 14 See Bio-Bibliography. | holds contempt for Ancients, 14 See Bio-Bibliography. | ||
Judah ha-Levi (10857-1140?), rf. to his Khozari, 171 | Judah ha-Levi (10857-1140?), rf. to his Khozari, 171 | ||
Judaism: | Judaism: | ||
Ammonius influenced, 13, 308 | Ammonius influenced, 13, 308 | ||
| Line 3,700: | Line 4,374: | ||
most phallic religion, 205 | most phallic religion, 205 | ||
Saturn as God of, 113 | Saturn as God of, 113 | ||
Judas Maccabeus (? - 160 B.C.), finished Bible of Ezra, | |||
Judas Maccabeus (? -160 B.C.), finished Bible of Ezra, | |||
178, | 178, | ||
182 fn. | 182 fn. | ||
Jude (Apostle), referred to | Jude (Apostle), referred to | ||
Enoch as revelation, 82 | Enoch as revelation, 82 | ||
Jude, Epistle of, rf. 78 | Jude, Epistle of, rf. 78 | ||
Judge, William Q. (1851-1896): | Judge, William Q. (1851-1896): | ||
The Path, rf. to H.P.B.’s letter on evils of Spiritualism, 492 fn. | The Path, rf. to H.P.B.’s letter on evils of Spiritualism, 492 fn. | ||
Judges: | Judges: | ||
rf. to Samson’s hair, 261 fn., 272 fn. | rf. to Samson’s hair, 261 fn., 272 fn. | ||
rf. to dance of Shiloh, 316 | rf. to dance of Shiloh, 316 | ||
Julian, Emperor (331-363): last Theophany of, 64 last of Solar Priests, 222 divulged the Solar mystery, 222 fn., 223 | Julian, Emperor (331-363): last Theophany of, 64 last of Solar Priests, 222 divulged the Solar mystery, 222 fn., 223 | ||
cp. with Socrates, 222 fn. acquainted with heliocentric system, 223 & fn. | cp. with Socrates, 222 fn. acquainted with heliocentric system, 223 & fn. | ||
| Line 3,716: | Line 4,396: | ||
prayed to Planetary “Gods”, 351 | prayed to Planetary “Gods”, 351 | ||
See Bio-Bibliography. | See Bio-Bibliography. | ||
Julien, Stanislas A. (1797-1873), Voyages des Pelerins | Julien, Stanislas A. (1797-1873), Voyages des Pelerins | ||
Bouddhistes, Hiuen-Tsang on Magic, 19 | Bouddhistes, Hiuen-Tsang on Magic, 19 | ||
See Bio-Bibliography. | See Bio-Bibliography. | ||
Jupiter: | Jupiter: | ||
as “Pater Aether” or Satan, 165 fn. | as “Pater Aether” or Satan, 165 fn. | ||
| Line 3,726: | Line 4,408: | ||
Mikael as spirit of, 338 fn. | Mikael as spirit of, 338 fn. | ||
See also Brihaspati. | See also Brihaspati. | ||
Justin Martyr (100? - 165 A.D.): rf. 83, 128 | |||
Justin Martyr (100?-165 A.D.): rf. 83, 128 | |||
used Heb. version of Matthew, 150 fn. | used Heb. version of Matthew, 150 fn. | ||
charged with Sun worship, 324 | charged with Sun worship, 324 | ||
{{Page aside|654}} | Justinian, Emperor (483-565), {{Page aside|654}} | ||
closed Neo-Platonic school, 312 | closed Neo-Platonic school, 312 | ||
Juvenal (ca. 60-140 A.D.), Satires, on astrologers, 349 fn. | Juvenal (ca. 60-140 A.D.), Satires, on astrologers, 349 fn. | ||
Jyotisha: | Jyotisha: | ||
one of the Vedangas, 359 Sesha, on seasonal points, 362 | one of the Vedangas, 359 Sesha, on seasonal points, 362 | ||
| Line 3,786: | Line 4,470: | ||
Vedantin teaching cp. with, 301 & fn. | Vedantin teaching cp. with, 301 & fn. | ||
worthless on Creation, 191, 207 fn., 210-12 | worthless on Creation, 191, 207 fn., 210-12 | ||
Kabalist (s): | Kabalist (s): | ||
angelology of, criticized, 340 associate ideas, persons & | angelology of, criticized, 340 associate ideas, persons & | ||
| Line 3,792: | Line 4,477: | ||
Christology masked ancient | Christology masked ancient | ||
Kabalah, 168, 191, 315 | Kabalah, 168, 191, 315 | ||
& fn. | & fn. {{Page aside|655}} | ||
{{Page aside|655}} | |||
diagram corrected, 236 elements symbolized by, 243 on Eliphas Levi as, 233-40 | diagram corrected, 236 elements symbolized by, 243 on Eliphas Levi as, 233-40 | ||
Eliphas Levi on sorcery, 31 | Eliphas Levi on sorcery, 31 | ||
| Line 3,824: | Line 4,507: | ||
Zaliwsky’s theory mirrored | Zaliwsky’s theory mirrored | ||
theory of, 225 | theory of, 225 | ||
Kabiri (Kabeir, etc.): | Kabiri (Kabeir, etc.): | ||
cp. with 7 Elohim, 202 distorted by Church Fathers, 315, 339-40, 341 | cp. with 7 Elohim, 202 distorted by Church Fathers, 315, 339-40, 341 | ||
| Line 3,837: | Line 4,521: | ||
sons of Ptah in Egypt, 315 fn. | sons of Ptah in Egypt, 315 fn. | ||
as “Virgin Gods,” 329 | as “Virgin Gods,” 329 | ||
Kailasa, father of Greek Heaven, 90 fn. | Kailasa, father of Greek Heaven, 90 fn. | ||
Kala-Chakra Tantra: | Kala-Chakra Tantra: | ||
“Wheel of Time,” 391 fn. | “Wheel of Time,” 391 fn. | ||
| Line 3,847: | Line 4,533: | ||
ancient system of, 441 | ancient system of, 441 | ||
re-written by Tsong-kha-pa, 441 See Bio-Bibliography. | re-written by Tsong-kha-pa, 441 See Bio-Bibliography. | ||
Kalama Sutta, on criteria for belief, 417 | Kalama Sutta, on criteria for belief, 417 | ||
Kaliyanaga, the Black Serpent slain by Krishna, 288 | Kaliyanaga, the Black Serpent slain by Krishna, 288 | ||
Kali-Yuga: | Kali-Yuga: | ||
or Black Age, began our historical era, 248 prophecy concerning close of, 355-56 | or Black Age, began our historical era, 248 prophecy concerning close of, 355-56 | ||
| Line 3,854: | Line 4,543: | ||
in Mackey’s theory of Hindu Yugas, 365-68 | in Mackey’s theory of Hindu Yugas, 365-68 | ||
on Arhatship in, 430-31 | on Arhatship in, 430-31 | ||
Kalki-Avatara: | Kalki-Avatara: | ||
Messiah awaited in Asia, | Messiah awaited in Asia, | ||
354 , | 354, | ||
issues from Sambhala at end of a Kalpa, 354 | issues from Sambhala at end of a Kalpa, 354 | ||
brings back Golden Age, 354 | brings back Golden Age, 354 | ||
| Line 3,864: | Line 4,554: | ||
divine Ego remains till end of, 57 fn. | divine Ego remains till end of, 57 fn. | ||
or 4,320,000 year cycle, 354 Kalki-Avatara comes at end of, 354 | or 4,320,000 year cycle, 354 Kalki-Avatara comes at end of, 354 | ||
Kama-Ioka: | Kama-Ioka: | ||
not imperative for Adept, 53 or Hades, 209 | not imperative for Adept, 53 or Hades, 209 | ||
is Tohu-vah-bohu, 238 fn. | is Tohu-vah-bohu, 238 fn. | ||
Kama-rupa, as vehicle of Manas, 209 fn. | Kama-rupa, as vehicle of Manas, 209 fn. | ||
Kamsa, or opposing power in Initiation rites, 141 | Kamsa, or opposing power in Initiation rites, 141 | ||
Kanjur (Tib. frKah-hgyur): has section on mystic knowledge, 402 Kala-Chakra Tantra most important work in the, 402 part of Buddhist canon of Tibetans, 424 fn. on legend of mysterious casket, 441 fn. | Kanjur (Tib. frKah-hgyur): has section on mystic knowledge, 402 Kala-Chakra Tantra most important work in the, 402 part of Buddhist canon of Tibetans, 424 fn. on legend of mysterious casket, 441 fn. | ||
Kant, Immanuel (1724-1804), on unknown inner substance, 414 | Kant, Immanuel (1724-1804), on unknown inner substance, 414 | ||
Kapila, Sankhya-Sutras attributed to, 55 | Kapila, Sankhya-Sutras attributed to, 55 | ||
Karaim Jews: | Karaim Jews: | ||
reject Torah Sc Pentateuch, 174 | reject Torah Sc Pentateuch, 174 | ||
have own Books of Moses, 174 | have own Books of Moses, 174 | ||
Karana-sarira: | Karana-sarira: | ||
“causal” body, 49 fn. | “causal” body, 49 fn. | ||
Ego principle, 391 | Ego principle, 391 | ||
Karanatman (Causal Soul): rf. | |||
Karanatman (Causal Soul): rf. 49 the overshadowing Principle, 57 fn. | |||
Isvara of the Hindus, 373 called “God” by Christians, 373 | Isvara of the Hindus, 373 called “God” by Christians, 373 | ||
Kardec, Allen. See Rivail, Hippolyte. | Kardec, Allen. See Rivail, Hippolyte. | ||
Karma: | Karma: | ||
and Adept, 31 fn., 373 fn. | and Adept, 31 fn., 373 fn. | ||
| Line 3,897: | Line 4,598: | ||
shared, of Jesus Sc Apollonius, 130 | shared, of Jesus Sc Apollonius, 130 | ||
Supreme Initiator, 84, 260 | Supreme Initiator, 84, 260 | ||
Karmasakshin, witness of Karma of men, 260 | |||
Karmasakshin, witness of Karma of men, 260 & fn. | |||
Karta. See Purusha. | Karta. See Purusha. | ||
Kashmir: | Kashmir: | ||
Lohans go to China, 428 evidence of Buddhism in the | Lohans go to China, 428 evidence of Buddhism in the | ||
Punjab, 428 fn. | Punjab, 428 fn. | ||
Kasyapa (6th. C. B.C.): | Kasyapa (6th. C. B.C.): | ||
given secrets of Buddha’s system before His death, 444 | given secrets of Buddha’s system before His death, 444 | ||
Katharsis: | Katharsis: | ||
trials of purification, 275 | trials of purification, 275 | ||
mystic rites Sc gradation, 275 | mystic rites Sc gradation, 275 | ||
Kefa, or Sophia, of Egypt, 199 | Kefa, or Sophia, of Egypt, 199 | ||
Keightley, A. (1859-1930): rf. xxxiv | Keightley, A. (1859-1930): rf. xxxiv | ||
Keightley, Bertram (1860-1945): | Keightley, Bertram (1860-1945): | ||
rf. xxxiv-xxxvi | rf. xxxiv-xxxvi | ||
{{Page aside|657}} | {{Page aside|657}} | ||
Kenealy, Edward V.H. ( | Kenealy, Edward V.H. (1819-1880): | ||
See Bio-Bibliography. | See Bio-Bibliography. | ||
–Book of God, (Series): rf. 172 fn., 174 fn., 176 fn., 177 fn. | |||
q. Maimonides, 36 fn. | q. Maimonides, 36 fn. | ||
on Hebrew alphabet & phonographs, 172,178,179,180, 194 | on Hebrew alphabet & phonographs, 172, 178, 179, 180, 194 | ||
on Solomon’s non-existence, 177-78 fns. | on Solomon’s non-existence, 177-78 fns. | ||
q. on today’s version of O.T., 178 | q. on today’s version of O.T., 178 | ||
| Line 3,923: | Line 4,633: | ||
on Home & Hebrew scribes, 194,195 | on Home & Hebrew scribes, 194,195 | ||
q. Seneca on world’s end, 257 on similarity of Gaelic & Chaldaic rite, 258 fn. | q. Seneca on world’s end, 257 on similarity of Gaelic & Chaldaic rite, 258 fn. | ||
Kennedy, Col. Vans (1784-1846), Researches into . . . Mythology, on Babylonian & Sk. lit., 92 | Kennedy, Col. Vans (1784-1846), Researches into . . . Mythology, on Babylonian & Sk. lit., 92 | ||
Kepler, Johannes (1571-1630): thought planets have souls, 334 an astrologer, 334-35 | Kepler, Johannes (1571-1630): thought planets have souls, 334 an astrologer, 334-35 | ||
Kether (the Crown), Hokmah and Binah, 189, 190, 213-14, 216 | Kether (the Crown), Hokmah and Binah, 189, 190, 213-14, 216 | ||
Khartumim Asaphim, ancient title for Theologians, 350 | Khartumim Asaphim, ancient title for Theologians, 350 | ||
Khnumu, the Egyptian, cp. with the Elohim, 198 | Khnumu, the Egyptian, cp. with the Elohim, 198 | ||
Khryppfs, Cardinal Nicholas de Cusa. See Cusa, Nicholas de (1401-1464). See Bio-Bibliog. | Khryppfs, Cardinal Nicholas de Cusa. See Cusa, Nicholas de (1401-1464). See Bio-Bibliog. | ||
Khufu, King (r. 2590-2568 B.C.), did not build Gt. Pyramid, 297 | Khufu, King (r. 2590-2568 B.C.), did not build Gt. Pyramid, 297 | ||
King(s): | King(s): | ||
and divine dynasties, 252-53 | and divine dynasties, 252-53 | ||
| Line 3,937: | Line 4,655: | ||
“evil” cured by, 253 fn. | “evil” cured by, 253 fn. | ||
Slave-, of ancient Egypt, 297 | Slave-, of ancient Egypt, 297 | ||
King, Charles W. (1818-1888): | King, Charles W. (1818-1888): | ||
–The Gnostics & Their Remains, rf. 153 fn. | |||
numerical value of Abram | numerical value of Abram | ||
8c Brahma, 92 fn. | 8c Brahma, 92 fn. | ||
on cross symbolism, 151-52 | on cross symbolism, 151-52 | ||
on Tau as mystic seal, 152 allegory on Jesus’life, 160-61 Basilides not a heretic, 162 See Bio-Bibliography. | on Tau as mystic seal, 152 allegory on Jesus’life, 160-61 Basilides not a heretic, 162 See Bio-Bibliography. | ||
Kingdom (s): | Kingdom (s): | ||
on attaining, of Heaven, 55 grafting on lower, 164 fn. | on attaining, of Heaven, 55 grafting on lower, 164 fn. | ||
I & II Kings: rf. 272 fn. | I & II Kings: rf. 272 fn. | ||
Elijah hears small voice, 131 | Elijah hears small voice, 131 | ||
Solomon’s “Pyramid” 8c Masonry, 264 | Solomon’s “Pyramid” 8c Masonry, 264 | ||
rf. to leaping prophets, 316 | rf. to leaping prophets, 316 | ||
Kircher, Father Athanasius (1602-1680): | Kircher, Father Athanasius (1602-1680): | ||
restored Jews’s encampment, 158 | restored Jews’s encampment, 158 | ||
–Oedipus Aegypticus: | |||
q. Albumazar on Virgin imagery, 292 fn. | q. Albumazar on Virgin imagery, 292 fn. | ||
on the Sephiroth, 418 | on the Sephiroth, 418 | ||
Ain-Soph as def. by Kabalists, 418 | Ain-Soph as def. by Kabalists, 418 | ||
Kischuph: | Kischuph: | ||
Roman Church on followers of, 104 | Roman Church on followers of, 104 | ||
have only Fragments of the, 104 | have only Fragments of the, 104 | ||
Kiu-te (Tib. rGyud-sde; | Kiu-te (Tib. rGyud-sde; | ||
Skt. Tantra): | Skt. Tantra): | ||
Books of, rf. 402 fn. | Books of, rf. 402 fn. | ||
Kala-Chakra Tantra, most important wk. in, 402 | Kala-Chakra Tantra, most important wk. in, 402 {{Page aside|658}} 35 vols. in Tib. Buddhist monasteries, 422 | ||
–Book of the Secret Wisdom of the World: | |||
a digest of all Occult Sciences, 422 | a digest of all Occult Sciences, 422 | ||
Commentaries: | Commentaries: | ||
| Line 3,973: | Line 4,697: | ||
are only key to the volumes we have, 424 &: fn. | are only key to the volumes we have, 424 &: fn. | ||
See Bio-Bibliography. | See Bio-Bibliography. | ||
Klaproth, Heinrich Julius von (1783-1835): | Klaproth, Heinrich Julius von (1783-1835): | ||
great Orientalist, 172 8c fn. | great Orientalist, 172 8c fn. | ||
on Hebrew alphabet, 172 | on Hebrew alphabet, 172 | ||
Klippoth, inhabitants of | Klippoth, inhabitants of | ||
Kabalistic 4th world, 302 | Kabalistic 4th world, 302 | ||
Knight, R.P. (1750-1824), rf. 44 fn. | Knight, R.P. (1750-1824), rf. 44 fn. | ||
Knights Templars, predecessors | Knights Templars, predecessors | ||
of the Jesuits, 341 | of the Jesuits, 341 | ||
Knowledge: | Knowledge: | ||
1st step to, & power, 1, 40 | 1st step to, & power, 1, 40 | ||
| Line 3,992: | Line 4,721: | ||
key to universal, 181 | key to universal, 181 | ||
seven keys to secret, 183 | seven keys to secret, 183 | ||
Koilon, Gk. Heaven, rf. | Koilon, Gk. Heaven, rf. | ||
90 fn. | 90 fn. | ||
Korshid: | Korshid: | ||
rector of the Sun, 322 | rector of the Sun, 322 | ||
Fravashi of Ormuzd, 322 | Fravashi of Ormuzd, 322 | ||
Kosas (sheaths): | Kosas (sheaths): | ||
Vedantic classifies five, 386 | Vedantic classifies five, 386 | ||
and the Septenary man, 386 | and the Septenary man, 386 | ||
Kosmos: | Kosmos: | ||
Scientific arrogance on, 5 knowledge of, & Math, 62-63 emanates from Quaternary, 186-87 | Scientific arrogance on, 5 knowledge of, & Math, 62-63 emanates from Quaternary, 186-87 | ||
| Line 4,006: | Line 4,739: | ||
in Chaldaean Kabalah, 209 -Builders, 216-217 fn. | in Chaldaean Kabalah, 209 -Builders, 216-217 fn. | ||
sublime symbolism of, 290 | sublime symbolism of, 290 | ||
Krebs (also Krypffs), Nicolaus. | Krebs (also Krypffs), Nicolaus. | ||
See Cusa, Cardinal Nicolaus de (1401-1464). | See Cusa, Cardinal Nicolaus de (1401-1464). | ||
Krishna(’s): | Krishna(’s): | ||
the Avatara appears in every yuga, 372 | the Avatara appears in every yuga, 372 | ||
| Line 4,016: | Line 4,751: | ||
meaning of gt. battle of, 75 fn. Puranic allegory of, 247-48 rescue of 6 brothers allegory, 141-42 | meaning of gt. battle of, 75 fn. Puranic allegory of, 247-48 rescue of 6 brothers allegory, 141-42 | ||
as Sun-God, 317 | as Sun-God, 317 | ||
Krittika (also Karttika), cycle of, and Vernal | Krittika (also Karttika), cycle of, and Vernal | ||
Equinox, 362-63 | Equinox, 362-63 | ||
Kronos (or Kronus): | Kronos (or Kronus): | ||
as cp. with Elohim, 200, 202 | as cp. with Elohim, 200, 202 | ||
Kronidae . . . etc. 7 auxiliaries of, 202 | Kronidae . . . etc. 7 auxiliaries of, 202 {{Page aside|659}}or Seven Kabiri, 202 | ||
Kuei, Genii of the mts., 18 | Kuei, Genii of the mts., 18 | ||
Kukarmadesa (or land of vice), Atlantean, 246 | Kukarmadesa (or land of vice), Atlantean, 246 | ||
Kuku-ma, of the Bhutani, 105 | Kuku-ma, of the Bhutani, 105 | ||
Kumara(s): | Kumara(s): | ||
angels of Catholics are, 328-29 | angels of Catholics are, 328-29 | ||
| Line 4,038: | Line 4,776: | ||
Western mangling of, 205 & fn. | Western mangling of, 205 & fn. | ||
“Virgin Warrior”, cp. to St. Michael, 329 8c fn. | “Virgin Warrior”, cp. to St. Michael, 329 8c fn. | ||
Kumarajiva (344-413), tr. of | Kumarajiva (344-413), tr. of | ||
Amida Sutra, 448 | Amida Sutra, 448 | ||
See Bio-Bibliography. | See Bio-Bibliography. | ||
Kurukshetra rite: | Kurukshetra rite: | ||
a most ancient initiation, 74-75 fn. | a most ancient initiation, 74-75 fn. | ||
performed in Nepal, 75 fn. | performed in Nepal, 75 fn. | ||
originated with Krishna, 75 fn. | originated with Krishna, 75 fn. | ||
Ku-sum: | Ku-sum: | ||
triple form of Nirvanic state, 401 fn. | triple form of Nirvanic state, 401 fn. | ||
| Line 4,050: | Line 4,791: | ||
last 7 Rounds for Nirvani, 401 fn. | last 7 Rounds for Nirvani, 401 fn. | ||
trikaya in Sanskrit, 401 fn. | trikaya in Sanskrit, 401 fn. | ||
Kwan-yin: | Kwan-yin: | ||
holy voice of Self, 408 fn. | holy voice of Self, 408 fn. | ||
| Line 4,059: | Line 4,801: | ||
standard of Constantine, 148 | standard of Constantine, 148 | ||
symbolism of, 148-49, 151, 154-55 | symbolism of, 148-49, 151, 154-55 | ||
Lacour, P. (1778-1859): | Lacour, P. (1778-1859): | ||
rf. 112 | rf. 112 | ||
on celestial hosts, 326 | on celestial hosts, 326 | ||
Lactantius (ca. 260-ca. 340), earth’s rotundity unknown to, 43 | Lactantius (ca. 260-ca. 340), earth’s rotundity unknown to, 43 | ||
Lagrange, Joseph L. (1736-1813): on narrowing planetary orbits, 230 | Lagrange, Joseph L. (1736-1813): on narrowing planetary orbits, 230 | ||
See Bio-Bibliography. | See Bio-Bibliography. | ||
Lake Manasasarovara, Rig Veda written there, 94 | Lake Manasasarovara, Rig Veda written there, 94 | ||
Lama(s): | Lama(s): | ||
Pltha is seat of initiating, 126 | Pltha is seat of initiating, 126 | ||
| Line 4,071: | Line 4,818: | ||
split after Tsong-kha-pa, 427 Reform of Tibetan, 427-28 tonsure knife allegory 8c use, 451 & fn. | split after Tsong-kha-pa, 427 Reform of Tibetan, 427-28 tonsure knife allegory 8c use, 451 & fn. | ||
succession legends, 452 | succession legends, 452 | ||
Lamb: | Lamb: | ||
in Christian symbolism, 321, 397 | in Christian symbolism, 321, 397 | ||
sacrifice of, cp. with Purusha’s disappearance in matter, 397 | sacrifice of, cp. with Purusha’s disappearance in matter, 397 | ||
Lamedh: | Lamedh: | ||
an ox-goad symbol, 207 numerical Bible symbol in word “El”, 208 | an ox-goad symbol, 207 numerical Bible symbol in word “El”, 208 | ||
| Line 4,079: | Line 4,828: | ||
{{Page aside|660}} | {{Page aside|660}} | ||
Lampridius (fl. 3rd C.), rf. to Alexander Severus, 135 See also Scrip tores . . . | Lampridius (fl. 3rd C.), rf. to Alexander Severus, 135 See also Scrip tores . . . | ||
Lane-Fox, St. George: q. on authority of inner truth, 117 fn. | Lane-Fox, St. George: q. on authority of inner truth, 117 fn. | ||
address to Arya Samaj, T.S. etc., rf. 117 fn. | address to Arya Samaj, T.S. etc., rf. 117 fn. | ||
Language (s): | |||
Language(s): | |||
Alchemists, a blind, 168 | Alchemists, a blind, 168 | ||
Alphabets & numerals in | Alphabets & numerals in | ||
| Line 4,094: | Line 4,845: | ||
Sanskrit the most perfect, 196 fn. | Sanskrit the most perfect, 196 fn. | ||
similarity of Chaldaic & Gaelic, 258 fn. | similarity of Chaldaic & Gaelic, 258 fn. | ||
Lahkavatdra Sutra: refutation of nihilism in, 41 fn. | Lahkavatdra Sutra: refutation of nihilism in, 41 fn. | ||
debates Nirvana, 416 8c fn. | debates Nirvana, 416 8c fn. | ||
See Bio-Bibliography. | See Bio-Bibliography. | ||
Lapide, Cornelius a (1567-1637): master of all Biblical commentators, 216 | Lapide, Cornelius a (1567-1637): master of all Biblical commentators, 216 | ||
on 7 “Golden Candlesticks,” 329 | on 7 “Golden Candlesticks,” 329 | ||
–Cornelius a Lapide’s Gt. Comm., on Angels as stars, 216, 319, 328 | |||
See Bio-Bibliography. | See Bio-Bibliography. | ||
Laplace, P.S. de (1749-1827), Exposition du systeme du monde, on celestial change, 230 | Laplace, P.S. de (1749-1827), Exposition du systeme du monde, on celestial change, 230 | ||
See Bio-Bibliography. | See Bio-Bibliography. | ||
Lao-Tzu (6th C. B.C.), invocation of, figure, 20 | Lao-Tzu (6th C. B.C.), invocation of, figure, 20 | ||
Lassen, C. (1800-1876), rf. to Alterthumskunde, 442 fn. | Lassen, C. (1800-1876), rf. to Alterthumskunde, 442 fn. | ||
Latin Church. See Roman Church. | Latin Church. See Roman Church. | ||
Laurence, Richard (1760-1838): tr. of Book of Enoch, rf. 39 fn., 74, 84 | Laurence, Richard (1760-1838): tr. of Book of Enoch, rf. 39 fn., 74, 84 | ||
onjohannine parables, 74 on author of Enoch MS., 78, 84 fn. | onjohannine parables, 74 on author of Enoch MS., 78, 84 fn. | ||
on “mistakes of the transcriber,” 84 fn. | on “mistakes of the transcriber,” 84 fn. | ||
–Book of Enoch: a Semitic romance? 77 shows origins of Christianity, 77-86 | |||
Gill’s Intro, to, q. 77-80 | Gill’s Intro, to, q. 77-80 | ||
Angels 8c magical incantations in, 77 | Angels 8c magical incantations in, 77 | ||
| Line 4,115: | Line 4,875: | ||
Messiah’s pre-existence shown in, 78-79 | Messiah’s pre-existence shown in, 78-79 | ||
2 texts compared, 79, 83-84 fn. | 2 texts compared, 79, 83-84 fn. | ||
Laurens, J.L. (19th C.): | Laurens, J.L. (19th C.): | ||
Essais . . . sur la Franc- Maconnerie, on priests of Egypt, 252 See Bio-Bibliography. | Essais . . . sur la Franc- Maconnerie, on priests of Egypt, 252 See Bio-Bibliography. | ||
Law(s): | Law(s): | ||
radical, of Biblical 8c Vaidic structures, 63 | radical, of Biblical 8c Vaidic structures, 63 | ||
purest expression of, 63 of spiritual gravity, 303 | purest expression of, 63 of spiritual gravity, 303 {{Page aside|661}}of correspondence, 347 Secret, of Buddha, 419 | ||
Laws of Manu. See Manu, Laws of. | Laws of Manu. See Manu, Laws of. | ||
Le Bas, Phillipe (1794-1860): article on Astrology, q. | Le Bas, Phillipe (1794-1860): article on Astrology, q. | ||
345-46 | 345-46 | ||
See Bio-Bibliography. | See Bio-Bibliography. | ||
Le Couturier, Charles Henri | Le Couturier, Charles Henri | ||
(1819 - ?), Musee des Sciences: on famous scientists who were astrologers, 334-35 celestial influences evidenced by,352 | (1819-?), Musee des Sciences: on famous scientists who were astrologers, 334-35 celestial influences evidenced by,352 | ||
See Bio-Bibliography. | See Bio-Bibliography. | ||
Leo, conception in ancient astrology, 155 | Leo, conception in ancient astrology, 155 | ||
Leo III, Pope (750? - 816), Enchiridon Leonis Papae: volume on sorcery, 105 invoked to kill Charlemagne’s enemies, 106 | Leo III, Pope (750? - 816), Enchiridon Leonis Papae: volume on sorcery, 105 invoked to kill Charlemagne’s enemies, 106 | ||
Lepsius, K.R. (1810-1884), Konigsbuch on Osiris & | Lepsius, K.R. (1810-1884), Konigsbuch on Osiris & | ||
Chrestos, 283 | Chrestos, 283 | ||
Letronne, J.A. (1787-1848), rf. 348 | Letronne, J.A. (1787-1848), rf. 348 | ||
See Bio-Bibliography. | See Bio-Bibliography. | ||
Leverrier, U.J.J. ( | |||
Leverrier, U.J.J. (1811-1877), | |||
discoverer of Neptune, 227 | discoverer of Neptune, 227 | ||
See Bio-Bibliography. | See Bio-Bibliography. | ||
Levi, Eliphas (1810-1875): | Levi, Eliphas (1810-1875): | ||
on Ain Soph, 234 | on Ain Soph, 234 | ||
| Line 4,159: | Line 4,926: | ||
unpublished MSS. cp. with Eastern Occultism, 233-40 | unpublished MSS. cp. with Eastern Occultism, 233-40 | ||
on “Wheel of Enoch,” 93 | on “Wheel of Enoch,” 93 | ||
–Dogme et Rituel . . . rf. 99 on deleterious power of spells, | |||
31 | 31 | ||
on executioners of martyrs, 31 | on executioners of martyrs, 31 | ||
| Line 4,165: | Line 4,933: | ||
on sign of the cross, 148-49 | on sign of the cross, 148-49 | ||
on martyrdom of Initiates, 278 symbolism of Jupiter & Saturn, 339 | on martyrdom of Initiates, 278 symbolism of Jupiter & Saturn, 339 | ||
–Histoire de la Magie, praises Christianity, 239, 240 | |||
Levitation: | Levitation: | ||
of Simon Magus, 119 | of Simon Magus, 119 | ||
of some mediums, 120 | of some mediums, 120 | ||
Levites, text replaced Mosaic, 183 fn. | Levites, text replaced Mosaic, 183 fn. | ||
Leviticus, on loving neighbor as yourself, 256 | Leviticus, on loving neighbor as yourself, 256 | ||
Lha(s): | Lha(s): | ||
Tibetan ascetics called, 18 an Arhat or freed spirit, 408 fn. | Tibetan ascetics called, 18 an Arhat or freed spirit, 408 fn. | ||
| Line 4,178: | Line 4,951: | ||
inner God mentioned in, 55 & fn. | inner God mentioned in, 55 & fn. | ||
on Holy Spirit & Holy Ghost, 115 | on Holy Spirit & Holy Ghost, 115 | ||
Liberius, Pope (? - 366), agreed that “Son only similar to | |||
Liberius, Pope (?-366), agreed that “Son only similar to | |||
Father,” 145 | Father,” 145 | ||
Life: | Life: | ||
a Root-principle of Man, 209 fn., 217 | a Root-principle of Man, 209 fn., 217 | ||
space the Root of, 412 | space the Root of, 412 | ||
collective, full of endless bliss, 432 | collective, full of endless bliss, 432 | ||
Light(s): | Light(s): | ||
bright shadow of Buddha, 20 primordial, 46 fn., 236-37, 241 | bright shadow of Buddha, 20 primordial, 46 fn., 236-37, 241 | ||
| Line 4,193: | Line 4,969: | ||
& Darkness of One Element, 210, 241 | & Darkness of One Element, 210, 241 | ||
in Kabalah, 236, 237 | in Kabalah, 236, 237 | ||
Lilly, William (1602-1681), much laughed at, 320 | Lilly, William (1602-1681), much laughed at, 320 | ||
Lin-chi, I-hsüan of, (d. 867), rf. to his Recorded Sayings | Lin-chi, I-hsüan of, (d. 867), rf. to his Recorded Sayings | ||
. . . , 452 & fn. | . . . , 452 & fn. | ||
Linga: | Linga: | ||
Siva as the, 190 fn. | Siva as the, 190 fn. | ||
has spiritual meaning, 282 | has spiritual meaning, 282 | ||
same as biblical pillars, 282 | same as biblical pillars, 282 | ||
Linga-Sarira: | Linga-Sarira: | ||
vehicle of Prana, 209 fn. | vehicle of Prana, 209 fn. | ||
can’t leave body till death, 209 fn. | can’t leave body till death, 209 fn. | ||
“Little Albert”: | “Little Albert”: | ||
a half-esoteric literary relic, 105 | a half-esoteric literary relic, 105 | ||
and the “Red Dragon,” 105 | and the “Red Dragon,” 105 | ||
a vulgar imitation, 105 | a vulgar imitation, 105 | ||
Livy, Titus (59 B.c. - 17 A.D.), rf. 298 | Livy, Titus (59 B.c. - 17 A.D.), rf. 298 | ||
Locke, John (1632-1704), quoted on Bible, 75 | Locke, John (1632-1704), quoted on Bible, 75 | ||
Logos (oi): | Logos (oi): | ||
or “First-Born”, is perfect, 216 & fn., 217 | or “First-Born”, is perfect, 216 & fn., 217 | ||
| Line 4,220: | Line 5,004: | ||
Visvakarman of the Rig-Veda, 260-61 | Visvakarman of the Rig-Veda, 260-61 | ||
Vajradhara is, of Buddhism, 401-02 | Vajradhara is, of Buddhism, 401-02 | ||
Lohans: | Lohans: | ||
or solitary Adepts of China, 18 | or solitary Adepts of China, 18 | ||
“sweet-voiced” disciples of Buddha, 428 & fn. | “sweet-voiced” disciples of Buddha, 428 & fn. | ||
“Loka-chakshu,” Eye of the | “Loka-chakshu,” Eye of the | ||
World, 279 | World, 279 | ||
Loka-palas, personified points of compass, 92 fn. | Loka-palas, personified points of compass, 92 fn. | ||
Lokottaradharma (Sk.), highest world of causes, 401 | Lokottaradharma (Sk.), highest world of causes, 401 | ||
Longinus (fl. 3rd. C.), taught by Ammonius, 313 | Longinus (fl. 3rd. C.), taught by Ammonius, 313 | ||
Lord: | Lord: | ||
of Splendour & Light, rf. 55 | of Splendour & Light, rf. 55 | ||
| Line 4,235: | Line 5,025: | ||
{{Page aside|663}} | {{Page aside|663}} | ||
Lost Word, greater than aum, 430 | Lost Word, greater than aum, 430 | ||
Lotus: | Lotus: | ||
symbol of Trimurti, 100 | symbol of Trimurti, 100 | ||
sacred to Isis, 100 | sacred to Isis, 100 | ||
Christians replace with water-lily, 100 | Christians replace with water-lily, 100 | ||
Love, C.E. (Fr. railway engineer) : on eternal &: substantial nature of causal forces, 226 | Love, C.E. (Fr. railway engineer) : on eternal &: substantial nature of causal forces, 226 | ||
system on Occult lines, 226 | system on Occult lines, 226 | ||
–Essai . ... de la lumière, on Electricity as Intelligence, 226 | |||
Lowth, Robert Bishop (1710-1787), rf. 180 | Lowth, Robert Bishop (1710-1787), rf. 180 | ||
Lucanus (39-65 A.D.), Pharsalia, belief on rebirth, 258 | Lucanus (39-65 A.D.), Pharsalia, belief on rebirth, 258 | ||
Lucian (ca. 125-190): See Bio-Bibliography. | Lucian (ca. 125-190): See Bio-Bibliography. | ||
–Peri tes astrologies: | |||
on source of Gk. Astrology, 350 | on source of Gk. Astrology, 350 | ||
on Ancient respect for Astrology, 351 | on Ancient respect for Astrology, 351 | ||
–Philopseudes, on Democritus, 25 | |||
Lucifer: | Lucifer: | ||
Church view on, & fallen | Church view on, & fallen | ||
| Line 4,256: | Line 5,055: | ||
Biblical rfs. to, 317 & fns. | Biblical rfs. to, 317 & fns. | ||
and Satan’s host, 327 | and Satan’s host, 327 | ||
Luke: | Luke: | ||
suggest reincarnation, 58 & fn. | suggest reincarnation, 58 & fn. | ||
| Line 4,263: | Line 5,063: | ||
on Lucifer & the Sun, 317 | on Lucifer & the Sun, 317 | ||
&: fn. | &: fn. | ||
Lully, Raymond (1235? - 1315): bloody death of, 278 | |||
Lully, Raymond (1235?-1315): bloody death of, 278 | |||
–De Angelis opus divinum | |||
. . . . , 96 fn. | . . . . , 96 fn. | ||
Lumazi, of the Assyrians: | Lumazi, of the Assyrians: | ||
cp. with Elohim, 202 | cp. with Elohim, 202 | ||
lead flocks of stars, 202 | lead flocks of stars, 202 | ||
Lundy, Dr. John P. (1823-1892): a protestant divine, 317 See Bio-Bibliography. | Lundy, Dr. John P. (1823-1892): a protestant divine, 317 See Bio-Bibliography. | ||
–Monumental Christianity . . . | |||
(& A Miracle in Stone), explains pre-Christian rites & symbols, as found in Church, 72, 286 | (& A Miracle in Stone), explains pre-Christian rites & symbols, as found in Church, 72, 286 | ||
on “Krishna’s” crucifixion, 286-87' | on “Krishna’s” crucifixion, 286-87' | ||
Hindu crucifix symbolism, 287 | Hindu crucifix symbolism, 287 | ||
Lustrum, time cycle of the Romans, 358 | Lustrum, time cycle of the Romans, 358 | ||
Luther, Martin (1483-1546): | Luther, Martin (1483-1546): | ||
rf. 266 | rf. 266 | ||
alleged confession of, 166 fn. | alleged confession of, 166 fn. | ||
Lycanthrophy, of Simon Magus, 119 | Lycanthrophy, of Simon Magus, 119 | ||
Lycurgus (fl. 9th C. B.C.): disappeared at death, 135 an admirable leader, 254 | Lycurgus (fl. 9th C. B.C.): disappeared at death, 135 an admirable leader, 254 | ||
{{Style P-Subtitle|M}} | {{Style P-Subtitle|M}} | ||
Mackenzie, Kenneth (?-1886): Royal Masonic Cyclopaedia: rf. 27-28, 265 on reasons Gnostics stigmatised, 70 on science of numbers, 96 praises Eliphas Levi, 233 | Mackenzie, Kenneth (?-1886): Royal Masonic Cyclopaedia: rf. 27-28, 265 on reasons Gnostics stigmatised, 70 on science of numbers, 96 praises Eliphas Levi, 233 {{Page aside|664}}on Jesuit destruction of Masonry, 266 on Sun symbol in Masonry, 281 on worship of Chrestos, 283 See Bio-Bibliography. | ||
Mackey, S.A. (1765-1843), astronomer’s theory on Hindu Yugas, 365-68 | Mackey, S.A. (1765-1843), astronomer’s theory on Hindu Yugas, 365-68 | ||
See Bio-Bibliography. | See Bio-Bibliography. | ||
Macrobius (fl. 5th C.), Saturnalia, on the Kabiri, 315 | Macrobius (fl. 5th C.), Saturnalia, on the Kabiri, 315 | ||
Macrocosm: | Macrocosm: | ||
immortal Soul &, 10 fn. | immortal Soul &, 10 fn. | ||
| Line 4,294: | Line 5,103: | ||
the Esse of Universe, 185 | the Esse of Universe, 185 | ||
the eternal kosmos, 209 3 principles & 4 vehicles, 209 drama of, & microcosm, 303, 393 | the eternal kosmos, 209 3 principles & 4 vehicles, 209 drama of, & microcosm, 303, 393 | ||
Macroprosopus, symbolical “Ancient of Days”, rf. 168 | Macroprosopus, symbolical “Ancient of Days”, rf. 168 | ||
Maddina Nag, planet Venus, 258 fn. | Maddina Nag, planet Venus, 258 fn. | ||
Madhava-Vidyaranya (fl. 14th C.), rf. Sankara-Dig-Vijaya, 399 fn. | Madhava-Vidyaranya (fl. 14th C.), rf. Sankara-Dig-Vijaya, 399 fn. | ||
Madhyamika: | Madhyamika: | ||
view in Buddhism, 390-92 | view in Buddhism, 390-92 | ||
& fn., 438 | & fn., 438 | ||
two divisions of, 438 | two divisions of, 438 | ||
Madhyantika, celebrated Lohan and sculptor of 100 ft. Buddha, 428 fn. | Madhyantika, celebrated Lohan and sculptor of 100 ft. Buddha, 428 fn. | ||
Magi: | Magi: | ||
say space &: time source of all, 202 | say space &: time source of all, 202 | ||
and Star of Bethlehem, 240 | and Star of Bethlehem, 240 | ||
Magians: | Magians: | ||
rites reformed by Zoroaster, 23 | rites reformed by Zoroaster, 23 | ||
initiated at Bactria, 35 of Persia 8c Babylon, 46-47 | initiated at Bactria, 35 of Persia 8c Babylon, 46-47 | ||
Magic: | Magic: | ||
anterior to age of Odin, 23 | anterior to age of Odin, 23 | ||
| Line 4,322: | Line 5,139: | ||
Black, 106 | Black, 106 | ||
not founded by Zoroaster, 23 | not founded by Zoroaster, 23 | ||
Hexagon as absolute key in, 103 Hypnotism a lesser branch of, | Hexagon as absolute key in, 103 Hypnotism a lesser branch of, 22-23 | ||
Isis could only give hints on, 22 | Isis could only give hints on, 22 | ||
Mikael patron of 7th work of, 339 | Mikael patron of 7th work of, 339 | ||
motive determines effects of, 106 | motive determines effects of, 106 | ||
or Natural Philosophy, 25 numerals morally dangerous, 60-61 | or Natural Philosophy, 25 numerals morally dangerous, 60-61 | ||
& Occult forces of constellations, 224 | |||
as old as man, 22-23, 24, 311 secrets revealed in true, 311 of Simon 8c disciples, 118-19 Spiritual, differs from | as old as man, 22-23, 24, 311 secrets revealed in true, 311 of Simon 8c disciples, 118-19 Spiritual, differs from | ||
natural, 47-48, 54, 163-64, 311 | natural, 47-48, 54, 163-64, 311 | ||
still in full sway, 32, 105 symbolized by Litera | still in full sway, 32, 105 symbolized by Litera | ||
Pythagorae, 101 | Pythagorae, 101 {{Page aside|665}} | ||
{{Page aside|665}} | |||
true student keeps silent on, 33, 60 | true student keeps silent on, 33, 60 | ||
two branches of, 27, 32, 101, 105,106 | two branches of, 27, 32, 101, 105,106 | ||
in Udyana, 19 | in Udyana, 19 | ||
Magician (s): | Magician (s): | ||
ancient strongholds of, 19-22 | ancient strongholds of, 19-22 | ||
| Line 4,344: | Line 5,160: | ||
Simon a, 118-19 | Simon a, 118-19 | ||
source of Church dogma, 341 fn. true, pities sorcerers, 33 Zoroaster reformer of, rites, 23 | source of Church dogma, 341 fn. true, pities sorcerers, 33 Zoroaster reformer of, rites, 23 | ||
Magicon oder das geheime System, etc., on true vs. common mathematics, 62 | Magicon oder das geheime System, etc., on true vs. common mathematics, 62 | ||
description by F. Hartmann, rf. 62 fn. | description by F. Hartmann, rf. 62 fn. | ||
Mah, mystical Kabalistic name, 215 | Mah, mystical Kabalistic name, 215 | ||
Mahabharata: | Mahabharata: | ||
has history of Hercula, 246 on Narada’s chastity, 286 over 20,000 yrs. old, 365 | has history of Hercula, 246 on Narada’s chastity, 286 over 20,000 yrs. old, 365 | ||
Maha-Ch ohan: | Maha-Ch ohan: | ||
Chief of the Brothers, 422 fn. - 23 fn. | Chief of the Brothers, 422 fn. - 23 fn. | ||
sacred residence of, 423 fn. | sacred residence of, 423 fn. | ||
Maha-Kalpa: | Maha-Kalpa: | ||
100 yrs. of Brahma, 375 fn. arvipa spheres during, | 100 yrs. of Brahma, 375 fn. arvipa spheres during, | ||
375 fn. | 375 fn. | ||
Maha-Prajna-Paramita Sutra: | Maha-Prajna-Paramita Sutra: | ||
on Chinese trs. of Hiuen Tsang, 445 | on Chinese trs. of Hiuen Tsang, 445 | ||
on Ananda’s mission, 445 | on Ananda’s mission, 445 | ||
Mahatma Letters, rf. 385 fn. | Mahatma Letters, rf. 385 fn. | ||
Mahatmas: | Mahatmas: | ||
existence of, 3 fn., 28 | existence of, 3 fn., 28 | ||
Brahm-Atma Chief of all, 430 | Brahm-Atma Chief of all, 430 | ||
Maha- Vishnu, power containing Seed of Avatarism, 160 fn., 371 | |||
Maha-Vishnu, power containing Seed of Avatarism, 160 fn., 371 | |||
Mahayana: | Mahayana: | ||
on 3 aspects of a Buddha, 390-92 & fn. | on 3 aspects of a Buddha, 390-92 & fn. | ||
| Line 4,368: | Line 5,194: | ||
and Hinayana schisms, 434 | and Hinayana schisms, 434 | ||
on the 3 bodies & Nirvana, 436 fn. | on the 3 bodies & Nirvana, 436 fn. | ||
Mahayuga, duration of, 243-44, 357 | Mahayuga, duration of, 243-44, 357 | ||
Maimonides (1135-1204): | Maimonides (1135-1204): | ||
on true sense of Genesis, 36 recommends silence, 36 | on true sense of Genesis, 36 recommends silence, 36 | ||
–Guide of the Perplexed, rf. | |||
36 fn. | 36 fn. | ||
See Bio-Bibliography. | See Bio-Bibliography. | ||
Maitreya Buddha: | Maitreya Buddha: | ||
old world destroyed after, 161 | old world destroyed after, 161 | ||
future world savior of 6th Race, 354,436, 451 | future world savior of 6th Race, 354,436, 451 | ||
teacher of Aryasanga, 451 fn. | teacher of Aryasanga, 451 fn. | ||
–Champai-chos-nga, five books of, 451 fn. | |||
Malachi: | Malachi: | ||
Kabalistic key needed for, 318 | Kabalistic key needed for, 318 | ||
“prophecy” of Christ’s coming, 318 | “prophecy” of Christ’s coming, 318 | ||
Malakhim, Biblical angels, 338 | Malakhim, Biblical angels, 338 | ||
Malech, or Melech and Moloch, 338 | Malech, or Melech and Moloch, 338 | ||
{{Page aside|666}} | {{Page aside|666}} | ||
Malhandreni, H., Ritual of Initiations, some rules for neophytes, 289 | Malhandreni, H., Ritual of Initiations, some rules for neophytes, 289 | ||
Man(’s): | Man(’s): | ||
Adamic, or fleshly, 199, 204, 289-90, 302 | Adamic, or fleshly, 199, 204, 289-90, 302 | ||
allegorical fall of, 81, 175, 188 fn., 200, 204, 289-90, 302-03, 332-33 | allegorical fall of, 81, 175, 188 fn., 200, 204, 289-90, 302-03, 332-33 | ||
Anthröpos, 205 | Anthröpos, 205 | ||
| Line 4,420: | Line 5,255: | ||
superior to gods, 205, 213 tabernacle, 58 | superior to gods, 205, 213 tabernacle, 58 | ||
task of evolution, 303 three Upadhis in, 386 two creations of, 199, 204-05 | task of evolution, 303 three Upadhis in, 386 two creations of, 199, 204-05 | ||
Manas : “half-terrestrial”, 49 is Jiva in Vedanta, 49 conscious Ego, 59 & fn. 5th principle & struggle of | |||
Manas: “half-terrestrial”, 49 is Jiva in Vedanta, 49 conscious Ego, 59 & fn. 5th principle & struggle of | |||
5th Race, 302 rapid development of, 333 grows at expense of wisdom, | 5th Race, 302 rapid development of, 333 grows at expense of wisdom, | ||
333 | 333 | ||
Mânasaputras, incarnation of, in humanity, 205 | Mânasaputras, incarnation of, in humanity, 205 | ||
Manava-Dharma-Sastra. See Manu. | Manava-Dharma-Sastra. See Manu. | ||
Maridukyopanishad, on Taijasa, 52 fn. | Maridukyopanishad, on Taijasa, 52 fn. | ||
Manes (Manichaeus) (2167-276?): knew Christian mysteries, 116 Seleucus disciple of, 150 why called the “Paraclete”, 163 & fn. | Manes (Manichaeus) (2167-276?): knew Christian mysteries, 116 Seleucus disciple of, 150 why called the “Paraclete”, 163 & fn. | ||
Church accuses, of sorcery, 163 cp. to St. Cyprianus, 163 disciple of Terebinthus, 163 fn. | Church accuses, of sorcery, 163 cp. to St. Cyprianus, 163 disciple of Terebinthus, 163 fn. | ||
| Line 4,433: | Line 5,273: | ||
expiations to, 99 | expiations to, 99 | ||
reason for worship, 134-35 | reason for worship, 134-35 | ||
Manifestation: | Manifestation: | ||
differs from creation, 208-18 | differs from creation, 208-18 | ||
of Universe, 236-37 | of Universe, 236-37 | ||
Kabalistic teaching on, 237 | Kabalistic teaching on, 237 | ||
Mani Kah-‘bum, oldest historical Scripture in Tibet, 426 | Mani Kah-‘bum, oldest historical Scripture in Tibet, 426 | ||
Mankind: | Mankind: | ||
actors touring Earth, 303 | actors touring Earth, 303 | ||
| Line 4,464: | Line 5,307: | ||
unprepared for primeval truths, 45, 46, 47-48 | unprepared for primeval truths, 45, 46, 47-48 | ||
and Yugas, 68 | and Yugas, 68 | ||
Manoah, and son Samson, 272 | Manoah, and son Samson, 272 | ||
Mantra: | Mantra: | ||
part of Trinity, 187 | part of Trinity, 187 | ||
| Line 4,473: | Line 5,318: | ||
not a prayer, 428 fn. | not a prayer, 428 fn. | ||
Atharva-Veda gives magic formula of, 428 fn. | Atharva-Veda gives magic formula of, 428 fn. | ||
Manu: | Manu: | ||
born of Brahma, 188 | born of Brahma, 188 | ||
-Vaivasvata in creation alleogry, 188 | -Vaivasvata in creation alleogry, 188 | ||
reign of a, 366-67 | reign of a, 366-67 | ||
–Laws of Manu: | |||
among oldest works, 311 allowed magic, 311 & fn. | among oldest works, 311 allowed magic, 311 & fn. | ||
above caste, 377 fn. | above caste, 377 fn. | ||
on emanation of Universe, 412 Manava-Dharma-Sastra in Skt., 412 fn. | on emanation of Universe, 412 Manava-Dharma-Sastra in Skt., 412 fn. | ||
Manushi(s): | Manushi(s): | ||
and sacred words of Initiation, 39 | and sacred words of Initiation, 39 | ||
first human school of, 81 | first human school of, 81 | ||
Manushya-Buddhas: | Manushya-Buddhas: | ||
or earthly Initiates, 289 originally parentless, 289 trinitarian form of, 389 transference to Nirmanakaya state, 389 | or earthly Initiates, 289 originally parentless, 289 trinitarian form of, 389 transference to Nirmanakaya state, 389 | ||
or Bodhisattvas, 392 | or Bodhisattvas, 392 | ||
Manu-Smriti, on Uedas’source, | Manu-Smriti, on Uedas’source, | ||
92 | 92 | ||
Manvantara(s): | Manvantara(s): | ||
Enoch a narrative of 1st 5 Races of, 80, 82 | Enoch a narrative of 1st 5 Races of, 80, 82 | ||
space generates, 244 | space generates, 244 {{Page aside|668}} | ||
{{Page aside|668}} | |||
cycle & birth of Avatâras, 353 related to Hindu astronomy, 366-67 | cycle & birth of Avatâras, 353 related to Hindu astronomy, 366-67 | ||
a Manu reigned in each, 366 | a Manu reigned in each, 366 | ||
Manvantaric Guardians, 63, 81, 353. 379-81 | Manvantaric Guardians, 63, 81, 353. 379-81 | ||
Manzoli, Pier Angelo (1503-1543), Zodiacus vitae, 46 & fn. | Manzoli, Pier Angelo (1503-1543), Zodiacus vitae, 46 & fn. | ||
Mara, King, rf. 141 | Mara, King, rf. 141 | ||
Marcellinus, Ammianus, on Zoroaster, 23 | Marcellinus, Ammianus, on Zoroaster, 23 | ||
Marcion (2nd C. A.D.): stigmatised by Latin Church, 70 | Marcion (2nd C. A.D.): stigmatised by Latin Church, 70 | ||
on God of the Jews, 113 | on God of the Jews, 113 | ||
intermediate Being of, 113 | intermediate Being of, 113 | ||
Marcus Aurelius, Emperor (121-180), rf. 257 | Marcus Aurelius, Emperor (121-180), rf. 257 | ||
Mariette-Bey, A. | Mariette-Bey, A. | ||
(1821-1881): | (1821-1881): | ||
Mémoire sur la mere d’Apis: on God &: Gods, 218 on Sun as Son of God, 270-71 | Mémoire sur la mere d’Apis: on God &: Gods, 218 on Sun as Son of God, 270-71 | ||
See Bio-Bibliography. | See Bio-Bibliography. | ||
Mark, on parables for profane, 34 | Mark, on parables for profane, 34 | ||
Markham, Clements R. (1830-1916), ed. | Markham, Clements R. (1830-1916), ed. | ||
Narratives . . . of Tibet, on Tibetan Buddhism, 422 fn.- 23 fn. | Narratives . . . of Tibet, on Tibetan Buddhism, 422 fn.- 23 fn. | ||
See Bio-Bibliography. | See Bio-Bibliography. | ||
Mars: | Mars: | ||
Constantine bore standard of, 151 | Constantine bore standard of, 151 | ||
symbolism & glyph of, 151 personified strength, 335 as St. Michael, 335 | symbolism & glyph of, 151 personified strength, 335 as St. Michael, 335 | ||
Martinists, Magicon attributed to, 62 fn. | Martinists, Magicon attributed to, 62 fn. | ||
Martyrs: | Martyrs: | ||
Levi on execution of, 31 revealers of mysteries as, 84-85 | Levi on execution of, 31 revealers of mysteries as, 84-85 | ||
Mashalim. See Proverbs. | Mashalim. See Proverbs. | ||
Masonic Review (Cinn. Ohio), 66 | Masonic Review (Cinn. Ohio), 66 | ||
Masonry: | Masonry: | ||
based on Kabalah, 66, 123, 168 | based on Kabalah, 66, 123, 168 | ||
| Line 4,532: | Line 5,396: | ||
triple degrees of, 279 | triple degrees of, 279 | ||
triple Tau tradition in, 152 | triple Tau tradition in, 152 | ||
Masons: | Masons: | ||
of the “Grant Orient”, 40 fn., 279, 296 fn. | of the “Grant Orient”, 40 fn., 279, 296 fn. | ||
| Line 4,540: | Line 5,405: | ||
know little of their symbols, 281 | know little of their symbols, 281 | ||
Ragon a chief writer for, 296 fn. | Ragon a chief writer for, 296 fn. | ||
Masorah: | Masorah: | ||
changed meaning in Genesis, 67, 182 fn. | changed meaning in Genesis, 67, 182 fn. | ||
in altered Hebrew alphabet, 182 fn. | in altered Hebrew alphabet, 182 fn. {{Page aside|669}} | ||
scheme a modern blind, 206 fn. | |||
Masoretic Points: | Masoretic Points: | ||
and retrenchment of Hebrew alphabet, 180, 182 fn. | and retrenchment of Hebrew alphabet, 180, 182 fn. | ||
altered Sepher-Yetzirah, 206 fn. | altered Sepher-Yetzirah, 206 fn. | ||
Masses: | Masses: | ||
spiritual limitations of, 249 superstition of, 249-50, 251 reform of, 251 enslavement of, 251 | spiritual limitations of, 249 superstition of, 249-50, 251 reform of, 251 enslavement of, 251 | ||
Massey, Gerald (1828-1907): traced Jewish revelations to origins, 199 | Massey, Gerald (1828-1907): traced Jewish revelations to origins, 199 | ||
–Lectures: | |||
on “The Hebrew & Other Creations”, 199 | on “The Hebrew & Other Creations”, 199 | ||
fall of the 7 Rebel Angels, 200 | fall of the 7 Rebel Angels, 200 | ||
Seven Watchers as transgressing stars, 200 | Seven Watchers as transgressing stars, 200 | ||
Elohim of Genesis, 201-02 gives key to Genesis, 203 on septenary division, 204-05 See Bio-Bibliography. | Elohim of Genesis, 201-02 gives key to Genesis, 203 on septenary division, 204-05 See Bio-Bibliography. | ||
Master(s): | Master(s): | ||
and Esoteric canon, 12, 85 may visit Europe, 27 on crucifixion of, 85 Occult law Sc revelation by, 85 & fn. | and Esoteric canon, 12, 85 may visit Europe, 27 on crucifixion of, 85 Occult law Sc revelation by, 85 & fn. | ||
| Line 4,564: | Line 5,433: | ||
M. outlines S.D. for H.P.B., 470 | M. outlines S.D. for H.P.B., 470 | ||
advise H.P.B. to go to America, 488 | advise H.P.B. to go to America, 488 | ||
Materialism, our century of, 352 | Materialism, our century of, 352 | ||
Materiality: | Materiality: | ||
fall into, 40, 289-90 of present mankind, 290 | fall into, 40, 289-90 of present mankind, 290 | ||
Mathematics: | Mathematics: | ||
backbone of Occult cosmogony, 8, 62-63 | backbone of Occult cosmogony, 8, 62-63 | ||
| Line 4,577: | Line 5,449: | ||
and squaring of circle, 208 fn. of systems of measurement, 67, 91-92 | and squaring of circle, 208 fn. of systems of measurement, 67, 91-92 | ||
“True” vs. common, 62-63 Western religion based on, 92, 137-38, 157-59 | “True” vs. common, 62-63 Western religion based on, 92, 137-38, 157-59 | ||
Mathers, S.L. MacGregor (1854-1918): on Genesis, 210 on the Elohim, 210, 214 on the Sepher Yetzirah, 214-15 | Mathers, S.L. MacGregor (1854-1918): on Genesis, 210 on the Elohim, 210, 214 on the Sepher Yetzirah, 214-15 | ||
Matter: | Matter: | ||
an aggregation of forces, 413-14 co-etemalized with Spirit, 415 on “dead”, of Science, 414-15 eternal, 217, 233-34 Fire Sc Motion, 87 | an aggregation of forces, 413-14 co-etemalized with Spirit, 415 on “dead”, of Science, 414-15 eternal, 217, 233-34 Fire Sc Motion, 87 | ||
| Line 4,583: | Line 5,457: | ||
never annihilated only dispersed, 420 | never annihilated only dispersed, 420 | ||
numerical demonstrations of, Sc Spirit, 63, 97, 99 represented by duad, 99 | numerical demonstrations of, Sc Spirit, 63, 97, 99 represented by duad, 99 | ||
Matter, Prof. A. Jacques (1791-1864), | Matter, Prof. A. Jacques (1791-1864), | ||
Histoire Critque du Gnosticisme, Oriental influence on Plato and Pythagoras, 15 & fn. | Histoire Critque du Gnosticisme, Oriental influence on Plato and Pythagoras, 15 & fn. | ||
| Line 4,596: | Line 5,471: | ||
Jesus’ words from Pagan rites, 148 | Jesus’ words from Pagan rites, 148 | ||
Church fears original, 159-60 | Church fears original, 159-60 | ||
Matthew: | Matthew: | ||
wished to keep his evangel secret, 149 | wished to keep his evangel secret, 149 | ||
| Line 4,601: | Line 5,477: | ||
true Gospel of, unknown to world, 149 | true Gospel of, unknown to world, 149 | ||
Jerome distrusted Gospel of, 159-60 | Jerome distrusted Gospel of, 159-60 | ||
Maurice, Thomas (1754-1824), Indian Antiquities, on astronomical monuments, 359 | Maurice, Thomas (1754-1824), Indian Antiquities, on astronomical monuments, 359 | ||
See Bio-Bibliography. | See Bio-Bibliography. | ||
Maury, L.F.A. (1817-1892): | Maury, L.F.A. (1817-1892): | ||
rf. 112 | rf. 112 | ||
La Terre et l’Homme, on Neptune’s rotary motion, 228 fn. | La Terre et l’Homme, on Neptune’s rotary motion, 228 fn. | ||
See Bio-Bibliography. | See Bio-Bibliography. | ||
Mâyâ: | Mâyâ: | ||
or illusion shown by duad, 99, 420 | or illusion shown by duad, 99, 420 | ||
| Line 4,614: | Line 5,493: | ||
motion relating to. 419, 420 Buddhist trinity of, 419 & fn. Spirit only is no, 420 | motion relating to. 419, 420 Buddhist trinity of, 419 & fn. Spirit only is no, 420 | ||
Nirvani annihilates, 420 | Nirvani annihilates, 420 | ||
Mayavi-Rupa, of Adept, 375, 377 | |||
Mazdeans: | Mazdeans: | ||
had triple Sun, 322 | had triple Sun, 322 | ||
borrowed from Indian religions, 323 | borrowed from Indian religions, 323 | ||
Mead, G.R.S. (1863-1933): | Mead, G.R.S. (1863-1933): | ||
On contents of Vol. HI (1897 ed.) of the S.D., xxxvii-xl, claims to have edited most of H.P.B.’s work, xxxix | On contents of Vol. HI (1897 ed.) of the S.D., xxxvii-xl, claims to have edited most of H.P.B.’s work, xxxix | ||
Mediatores, of Cyprianus not mediums, 165 & fn. | Mediatores, of Cyprianus not mediums, 165 & fn. | ||
Meditation, develops spiritual powers, 400-01 | Meditation, develops spiritual powers, 400-01 | ||
Mela, Pomponius (fl. 1st C.), | Mela, Pomponius (fl. 1st C.), | ||
De situ orbis, on Druids of Gaul, 311 & fn. | De situ orbis, on Druids of Gaul, 311 & fn. | ||
See Bio-Bibliography. | See Bio-Bibliography. | ||
Melchizedek, sons are 7 Elohim, 202 | Melchizedek, sons are 7 Elohim, 202 | ||
Memoires ... de L’ Academie | Memoires ... de L’ Academie | ||
Royal des Inscriptions, q. 71 fn. | Royal des Inscriptions, q. 71 fn. | ||
Memory: | Memory: | ||
brain is enemy of spiritual, 52 can be transferred to new body, 377 | brain is enemy of spiritual, 52 can be transferred to new body, 377 | ||
Menander (2nd C. A.D.), reason Latin Church stigmatised, 70 | Menander (2nd C. A.D.), reason Latin Church stigmatised, 70 | ||
Mendeleyev, D.I. (1834-1907) rf., 498 | Mendeleyev, D.I. (1834-1907) rf., 498 | ||
Menes (fl. 3100 B.C.): | Menes (fl. 3100 B.C.): | ||
Egyptian Mysteries known since, 269 | Egyptian Mysteries known since, 269 | ||
Hierophant &: founder of Thebes, 296 | Hierophant &: founder of Thebes, 296 | ||
Menippus of Corinth (fl. 2nd C. | Menippus of Corinth (fl. 2nd C. | ||
B.C.), in biography of Apollonius, 127 | B.C.), in biography of Apollonius, 127 | ||
Menthu-hetep, Queen (ca. 2782 b.C.): tomb pre-dates Biblical creation, 125 | |||
coffin inscription has Mystery Word, 125 | coffin inscription has Mystery Word, 125 | ||
| Line 4,647: | Line 5,540: | ||
is Nebo & Budha, 395, 425 fn., 458 fn. | is Nebo & Budha, 395, 425 fn., 458 fn. | ||
Jesus inspired by Genius of, 395 | Jesus inspired by Genius of, 395 | ||
Mercy, of Adept, 386-87, | Mercy, of Adept, 386-87, | ||
398-99 | 398-99 | ||
Merkabah: | Merkabah: | ||
initiation into, 38 | initiation into, 38 | ||
| Line 4,654: | Line 5,549: | ||
47 | 47 | ||
known by author of Zohar, 88 See Bio-Bibliography. | known by author of Zohar, 88 See Bio-Bibliography. | ||
Mesmerism: | Mesmerism: | ||
miscalled “hypnotism”, 22-23 invisibility is power of, 134 | miscalled “hypnotism”, 22-23 invisibility is power of, 134 | ||
Messiah (s): | |||
Messiah(s): | |||
called “Interpreter”, 153 | called “Interpreter”, 153 | ||
comes at conjunction in Pisces, 153 | comes at conjunction in Pisces, 153 | ||
| Line 4,670: | Line 5,567: | ||
prophecy of, in Vishnu Purana, 356 | prophecy of, in Vishnu Purana, 356 | ||
religions all expect a, 436 | religions all expect a, 436 | ||
Messianic: | Messianic: | ||
amulet described, 153 cycle relates to Root Races, 353 | amulet described, 153 cycle relates to Root Races, 353 | ||
Metatron, angel of the Jews, 340, 402-03 | Metatron, angel of the Jews, 340, 402-03 | ||
Metcalfe, Samuel L. (1798-1856), “sunforce” theory, 225 | Metcalfe, Samuel L. (1798-1856), “sunforce” theory, 225 | ||
See Bio-Bibliography. | See Bio-Bibliography. | ||
Metrodorus of Chios, (4th C. | Metrodorus of Chios, (4th C. | ||
B.C.), | B.C.), | ||
on Tetraktys, 50 | on Tetraktys, 50 | ||
See Bio-Bibliography. | See Bio-Bibliography. | ||
Metrology: | Metrology: | ||
in Bible acc. to Skinner, 65-66 | in Bible acc. to Skinner, 65-66 | ||
of Kabalah questioned, 66 | of Kabalah questioned, 66 | ||
British & Roman, 67 | British & Roman, 67 | ||
Meurs, Johannes van (1579-1639), Denarius Pythagoricus, rf. | Meurs, Johannes van (1579-1639), Denarius Pythagoricus, rf. | ||
97 fn. | 97 fn. | ||
Mexico: | Mexico: | ||
had Adepts & Initiates, 24, 279-80 | had Adepts & Initiates, 24, 279-80 | ||
pyramids of, 25, 280 | pyramids of, 25, 280 | ||
Spanish invaders of, 280 | Spanish invaders of, 280 | ||
Michael Angelo (1475-1564), designed Church | Michael Angelo (1475-1564), designed Church | ||
for star-worship, | for star-worship, 337 | ||
Michael, Archangel. See Mikael. | Michael, Archangel. See Mikael. | ||
Michelet, J. (1798-1874), rf. 46 7 | Michelet, J. (1798-1874), rf. 46 7 | ||
Microcosm: | Microcosm: | ||
form 3 principles &: 4 vehicles, 209 | form 3 principles &: 4 vehicles, 209 | ||
| Line 4,698: | Line 5,606: | ||
drama of, Sc macrocosm, 303 | drama of, Sc macrocosm, 303 | ||
mirrors the macrocosmical, 393 | mirrors the macrocosmical, 393 | ||
Mikados, celestial machines in temple of, 331 fn. | Mikados, celestial machines in temple of, 331 fn. | ||
Mikael: | Mikael: | ||
alleged conqueror of Solar Gods, 321 | alleged conqueror of Solar Gods, 321 | ||
| Line 4,704: | Line 5,614: | ||
as Archangel Michael, 286, 322-23, 329 | as Archangel Michael, 286, 322-23, 329 | ||
and Christ cp. with Mithra Sc Ormuzd, 322-23 | and Christ cp. with Mithra Sc Ormuzd, 322-23 | ||
cp. with Kumaras, 329 | cp. with Kumaras, 329 {{Page aside|672}} | ||
{{Page aside|672}} | |||
dragon slayer & “guardian of the planets”, 338 & fn., 403 | dragon slayer & “guardian of the planets”, 338 & fn., 403 | ||
dual role cp. with Vajradhara’s, 402 | dual role cp. with Vajradhara’s, 402 | ||
| Line 4,715: | Line 5,623: | ||
regent of Saturn, Sun, Venus and Jupiter, 338 8c fn. | regent of Saturn, Sun, Venus and Jupiter, 338 8c fn. | ||
-Sabbathiel, 338 | -Sabbathiel, 338 | ||
Midrash, rf. 67, 170 ff. | Midrash, rf. 67, 170 ff. | ||
Milton, John (1608-1674), q. | Milton, John (1608-1674), q. | ||
Paradise Regained, 26 | Paradise Regained, 26 | ||
Mind: | Mind: | ||
God as Universal, 7, 9 | God as Universal, 7, 9 | ||
| Line 4,723: | Line 5,634: | ||
public, not ready for occult truths, 64 | public, not ready for occult truths, 64 | ||
gross, of present mankind, 290 | gross, of present mankind, 290 | ||
Mind-Born, Races received primeval truths, 46, 66-67 | Mind-Born, Races received primeval truths, 46, 66-67 | ||
Minerva, or Divine Wisdom, 111 | Minerva, or Divine Wisdom, 111 | ||
Minerva Mundi, on divinity within the Sun, 223 & fn. | Minerva Mundi, on divinity within the Sun, 223 & fn. | ||
Miracles: | Miracles: | ||
how Occultist regards, 108 post-Christian, and Adepts, 109, 133 | how Occultist regards, 108 post-Christian, and Adepts, 109, 133 | ||
| Line 4,732: | Line 5,647: | ||
causes of “divine”, same as Sorcery, 117 | causes of “divine”, same as Sorcery, 117 | ||
patristic writers on, protected by de Mirville, 133 | patristic writers on, protected by de Mirville, 133 | ||
Mirror: | Mirror: | ||
in Buddhist allegory, 451-52 use in Eleusinian Mysteries, 451 | in Buddhist allegory, 451-52 use in Eleusinian Mysteries, 451 | ||
Mirville, J. Eudes de (1802-1873): on Occultists, 43, 71, 343 rationalized Catholicism, 70 ff. on “epidemic” of Spiritualism, 71 | Mirville, J. Eudes de (1802-1873): on Occultists, 43, 71, 343 rationalized Catholicism, 70 ff. on “epidemic” of Spiritualism, 71 | ||
disfigures Pagan symbolism, 71-72, 74-75, 166 fn., 339-43 | disfigures Pagan symbolism, 71-72, 74-75, 166 fn., 339-43 | ||
| Line 4,740: | Line 5,657: | ||
works authorized by Holy See, 132,343 | works authorized by Holy See, 132,343 | ||
quotes from texts rejected by Protestants, 319 | quotes from texts rejected by Protestants, 319 | ||
–Des Esprits: | |||
rf. 163 fn., 218 fn., 221 fn., 223 fn., 225-28 fns., 272, 314, 317, 345-46, 347, 348, 352 | rf. 163 fn., 218 fn., 221 fn., 223 fn., 225-28 fns., 272, 314, 317, 345-46, 347, 348, 352 | ||
on Angelology of St. Paul, 340 & fn. | on Angelology of St. Paul, 340 & fn. | ||
| Line 4,757: | Line 5,675: | ||
on early Astrology, 348, 349 | on early Astrology, 348, 349 | ||
on forces in space, 225 | on forces in space, 225 | ||
on Galileo 8c Urban 8th, 43 fn. on heathen deities as Ferouers, 71-72, 321 | on Galileo 8c Urban 8th, 43 fn. on heathen deities as Ferouers, 71-72, 321 {{Page aside|673}} | ||
{{Page aside|673}} | |||
Hermes on Fall of Man, 332-33 invented double sets of Angels, 72, 321, 338 | Hermes on Fall of Man, 332-33 invented double sets of Angels, 72, 321, 338 | ||
rf. Jerome’s perversion of scriptures, 129 fn. | rf. Jerome’s perversion of scriptures, 129 fn. | ||
| Line 4,771: | Line 5,687: | ||
on Theurgic powers of Apollonius, 132-33 | on Theurgic powers of Apollonius, 132-33 | ||
a tool of Jesuits, 343 | a tool of Jesuits, 343 | ||
Mishnah Hagigah, on Merkabah, 38 | Mishnah Hagigah, on Merkabah, 38 | ||
Mishnah Sanhedrin, rf. 153 fn. | Mishnah Sanhedrin, rf. 153 fn. | ||
Missionaries: | Missionaries: | ||
report on Chinese mt. spirits, 18 | report on Chinese mt. spirits, 18 | ||
unfairly judge Hindu phallicism, 291 | unfairly judge Hindu phallicism, 291 | ||
ridicule Buddhist works, 424 fn. | ridicule Buddhist works, 424 fn. | ||
Mitford, Godolphin (d. 1883?), rf. “Elixir of Life”, 53 fn. | Mitford, Godolphin (d. 1883?), rf. “Elixir of Life”, 53 fn. | ||
Mithra: | Mithra: | ||
cp. with Archangel Mikael, 322 | cp. with Archangel Mikael, 322 | ||
Ahura Mazda on, 322 | Ahura Mazda on, 322 | ||
Mithraic, rites & symbolism, 319-20 fn., 321-22 | Mithraic, rites & symbolism, 319-20 fn., 321-22 | ||
Mitla, “abode of the dead” in Mezo-America, 280 | Mitla, “abode of the dead” in Mezo-America, 280 | ||
Moderatus (ca. 50-100), on symbols of Pythagoras, 95 | Moderatus (ca. 50-100), on symbols of Pythagoras, 95 | ||
Moksha: | Moksha: | ||
unified with Nirvana, 411 | unified with Nirvana, 411 | ||
only real to a pure soul, 411 | only real to a pure soul, 411 | ||
rooted in non-being, 415, 416 | rooted in non-being, 415, 416 | ||
Molitor, Franz J. (1779-1860): learned Hebraist, 102 on Kabalah, 102 | Molitor, Franz J. (1779-1860): learned Hebraist, 102 on Kabalah, 102 | ||
–Philosophie der Geschichte.., on Hebrew alphabet, 102 on power of Tetragrammaton, 102 | |||
See Bio-Bibliography. | See Bio-Bibliography. | ||
Moloch, worship, 192 ff. | Moloch, worship, 192 ff. | ||
Monad(s): | Monad(s): | ||
Adept’s Will to unite with, 53 | Adept’s Will to unite with, 53 | ||
| Line 4,804: | Line 5,733: | ||
remains till end of Kalpa, 57 fn., 386 | remains till end of Kalpa, 57 fn., 386 | ||
reservoir of human, 49, 380, 386 spirit of a star, 349 | reservoir of human, 49, 380, 386 spirit of a star, 349 | ||
Mongolia: | Mongolia: | ||
secrets of Gobi Desert, 18-19, 21 rf. Ssanang-Sstzen’s chronicles of, 21 fn. | secrets of Gobi Desert, 18-19, 21 rf. Ssanang-Sstzen’s chronicles of, 21 fn. | ||
Monier-Williams, Sir (1819-1899): denied esotericism of Buddha’s teachings, 4 | Monier-Williams, Sir (1819-1899): denied esotericism of Buddha’s teachings, 4 | ||
See Bio-Bibliography. | See Bio-Bibliography. | ||
| Line 4,814: | Line 5,745: | ||
of Jews, 170, 207 fn. | of Jews, 170, 207 fn. | ||
of Jesus opposed Moses, 207 fn. | of Jesus opposed Moses, 207 fn. | ||
Montesquieu, C.L. (1689-1755), | Montesquieu, C.L. (1689-1755), | ||
Lettres Persannes on madness, 467 | Lettres Persannes on madness, 467 | ||
Moon: | Moon: | ||
Socrates on, 35 fn.-36 fn. | Socrates on, 35 fn.-36 fn. | ||
| Line 4,824: | Line 5,757: | ||
lunacy & diseases from, 143 orbit is narrowing, 230 | lunacy & diseases from, 143 orbit is narrowing, 230 | ||
light in Druidic practices, 311 “living” painting of, 331 fn. | light in Druidic practices, 311 “living” painting of, 331 fn. | ||
Moor, E. (1771-1848), rf. | Moor, E. (1771-1848), rf. | ||
Hindoo Pantheon, 286 | Hindoo Pantheon, 286 | ||
Morality: | Morality: | ||
esoteric knowledge disasterous without, 45, 309 & fn., 310 affected by magic numerals, | esoteric knowledge disasterous without, 45, 309 & fn., 310 affected by magic numerals, | ||
| Line 4,832: | Line 5,767: | ||
first principle of strong, 251 | first principle of strong, 251 | ||
Secret Doctrine unified by, 289 planetary Gods source of, 345 | Secret Doctrine unified by, 289 planetary Gods source of, 345 | ||
Moreri, Louis (1643-1680), on de Cusa, 378 fn. | Moreri, Louis (1643-1680), on de Cusa, 378 fn. | ||
See Bio-Bibliography. | See Bio-Bibliography. | ||
Mortification, in moral sense, 307 fn. | Mortification, in moral sense, 307 fn. | ||
Mosaic | |||
Mosaic Law: | |||
from Egyptian sources, 172 fn., 197 | from Egyptian sources, 172 fn., 197 | ||
few scrolls of, remain, 182 true, kept secret, 182 or Bible unknown to West, 191,193 | few scrolls of, remain, 182 true, kept secret, 182 or Bible unknown to West, 191,193 | ||
not to be taken literally, 197 | not to be taken literally, 197 | ||
false claims on date of, 240 | false claims on date of, 240 | ||
Moses (fl. 12th C. B.C.): | Moses (fl. 12th C. B.C.): | ||
angels mentioned by, 328 | angels mentioned by, 328 | ||
| Line 4,862: | Line 5,801: | ||
Promised Land never reached, 193 fn. | Promised Land never reached, 193 fn. | ||
“records” his own death, 177 and square of INRI, 158 veiled his Pentateuch, 69, 172, 177 | “records” his own death, 177 and square of INRI, 158 veiled his Pentateuch, 69, 172, 177 | ||
Moses, ben Shem-Tob de Leon (1250-1305): | Moses, ben Shem-Tob de Leon (1250-1305): | ||
editor, not forger of Zohar, | editor, not forger of Zohar, | ||
171 | 171 | ||
interpolation made by, 171 | interpolation made by, 171 {{Page aside|675}} | ||
influenced by Syrian & Chaldean scribes, 171 | |||
Mosheim, J.L. von ( 1684?-1755): describes many “heresies”, 112 | Mosheim, J.L. von ( 1684?-1755): describes many “heresies”, 112 | ||
–Institutes of Eccles. History: on Simon Magus, 109-10 on Cerinthus, 112 on Ammonius, 306-07 See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Moslems, say Jesus a Prophet, 108 | Moslems, say Jesus a Prophet, 108 | ||
Mother: | Mother: | ||
all Initiates born of virgin, 139, 140 | all Initiates born of virgin, 139, 140 | ||
| Line 4,877: | Line 5,819: | ||
Egyptian first, origin of Eve, 203 | Egyptian first, origin of Eve, 203 | ||
in Gnostic teaching, 205 | in Gnostic teaching, 205 | ||
Motion: | Motion: | ||
perpetual acc. to Science, 229 in gravitational theory, 229-30 perpetual, or Breath, 236-37, 419 | perpetual acc. to Science, 229 in gravitational theory, 229-30 perpetual, or Breath, 236-37, 419 | ||
of celestial spheres, 330-31 | of celestial spheres, 330-31 | ||
Motive, danger of impure, 309 & fn. | Motive, danger of impure, 309 & fn. | ||
Mountain: | Mountain: | ||
spirits of China, 18 of Light image, 20 | spirits of China, 18 of Light image, 20 | ||
Mousseaux. See Gougenot. | Mousseaux. See Gougenot. | ||
Movers, F.C. (1806-1856), on light of laô, 272 fn. | Movers, F.C. (1806-1856), on light of laô, 272 fn. | ||
Mula-Kurumbas, sorcerers of Nilgiri, 29, 105 | Mula-Kurumbas, sorcerers of Nilgiri, 29, 105 | ||
Mulaprakriti: | Mulaprakriti: | ||
cp. to Shekhinah, 87 eternal root of all, 234 | cp. to Shekhinah, 87 eternal root of all, 234 | ||
Muller, F. Max (1823-1900): no esotericism in Sanskrit literature, 3-4, 6, 446 | Muller, F. Max (1823-1900): no esotericism in Sanskrit literature, 3-4, 6, 446 | ||
quinquennial age q. from | quinquennial age q. from | ||
Satapatha Brahmana, 362 inconsistent view on Nirvana, 416 fn. | Satapatha Brahmana, 362 inconsistent view on Nirvana, 416 fn. | ||
mistaken views of, 446 | mistaken views of, 446 | ||
–Chips from a German | |||
Workshop: on prayer, 20 on Brahman & divine Self, 259-60 fn. | Workshop: on prayer, 20 on Brahman & divine Self, 259-60 fn. | ||
India is birthplace of math, 360 | India is birthplace of math, 360 | ||
rf. “Our Figures”, 360 | rf. “Our Figures”, 360 | ||
–History of Ancient Sanskrit Literature, on exaltation of | |||
“Ka”, 446 | “Ka”, 446 | ||
–Sacred Books of the East, ed. q. Shankara on Parabrahman, 393 fn. | |||
Muller, George (1805-1898), rf. 116 See Bio-Bibliography. | Muller, George (1805-1898), rf. 116 See Bio-Bibliography. | ||
Muller, John (1436-1476), valued astrology, 334 | Muller, John (1436-1476), valued astrology, 334 | ||
Mulliss, William M. (1877-1932): interview with Annie Besant, xxxi-ii | Mulliss, William M. (1877-1932): interview with Annie Besant, xxxi-ii | ||
See Bio-Bibliography. | See Bio-Bibliography. | ||
Mummy, burial, 288 | Mummy, burial, 288 | ||
Munk, Salomon (1803-1867): on authorship of Zohar, 171 on Vulgate Genesis, 216 See Bio-Bibliography. | Munk, Salomon (1803-1867): on authorship of Zohar, 171 on Vulgate Genesis, 216 See Bio-Bibliography. | ||
Munter, Friedrich (1761-1830), On the Most Ancient Religion . . , on rites of Norse Valas, 23 & fn. | |||
See Bio-Bibliography. | See Bio-Bibliography. | ||
Le Musee des sciences (Paris), rf. 352 fn. | Le Musee des sciences (Paris), rf. 352 fn. | ||
Music, Sanskrit is, notations, 196 & fn. | Music, Sanskrit is, notations, 196 & fn. | ||
| Line 4,915: | Line 5,876: | ||
as Isis, 155 | as Isis, 155 | ||
glyph has double meaning, 156 | glyph has double meaning, 156 | ||
Mycenae, and treasures of ancients exposed to popular cupidity, 21 | Mycenae, and treasures of ancients exposed to popular cupidity, 21 | ||
Myer, Isaac (1836-1902): | Myer, Isaac (1836-1902): | ||
Qabbalah: | Qabbalah: | ||
q. Zohar, 38 | q. Zohar, 38 | ||
account of sources, 171 | account of sources, 171 | ||
Mystae, Epilogue for the, 304 | Mystae, Epilogue for the, 304 | ||
Mysteries, The: | Mysteries, The: | ||
of Adept’s body, 53 | of Adept’s body, 53 | ||
| Line 4,970: | Line 5,935: | ||
last Theophany of, 276 location of Lesser & Greater, 274,279 | last Theophany of, 276 location of Lesser & Greater, 274,279 | ||
Masonic rite confused chronology of, 274 | Masonic rite confused chronology of, 274 | ||
Masonry reestablished Temple, 168, 250-51, 264 | Masonry reestablished Temple, 168, 250-51, 264 {{Page aside|677}} | ||
{{Page aside|677}} | |||
Mithraic, & “Star Rites,” 319 fn.- 20 fn. | Mithraic, & “Star Rites,” 319 fn.- 20 fn. | ||
Mystae and, 277, 304 | Mystae and, 277, 304 | ||
| Line 5,006: | Line 5,969: | ||
Wisdom Religion based on, 143 | Wisdom Religion based on, 143 | ||
of Yava-Aleim, 181 | of Yava-Aleim, 181 | ||
Mystic(s) : | |||
Mystic(s): | |||
on achieving state of the, 51-52 allegorically one with Trinity, 111 can become Adept, 55 | on achieving state of the, 51-52 allegorically one with Trinity, 111 can become Adept, 55 | ||
characters of Kabalah dangerous, 60 | characters of Kabalah dangerous, 60 | ||
| Line 5,017: | Line 5,981: | ||
suspicions of some Christian, 197 | suspicions of some Christian, 197 | ||
Today’s, cp. to Middle Ages,63 | Today’s, cp. to Middle Ages,63 | ||
Mysticism: | Mysticism: | ||
is not criticism, 14 | is not criticism, 14 | ||
Oriental, influenced Plato and Pythagoras, 15 | Oriental, influenced Plato and Pythagoras, 15 | ||
Jowett on “Pagan”, 15 | Jowett on “Pagan”, 15 | ||
Mythology: | Mythology: | ||
Vedic influence on Chaldean, 91 & fn., 200-01 | Vedic influence on Chaldean, 91 & fn., 200-01 | ||
three aspects of Heroic, 91 foundation-stones of | three aspects of Heroic, 91 foundation-stones of | ||
religions, 241 | religions, 241 | ||
Myths: | |||
as personifications of cosmic Powers, 241 | as personifications of cosmic Powers, 241 | ||
Rig-Veda & origins of, 241 | Rig-Veda & origins of, 241 | ||
| Line 5,034: | Line 6,001: | ||
{{Page aside|678}} | {{Page aside|678}} | ||
Nabuchadrezzar II (d. 562 B.C.), Jewish Scriptures perished in times of, 178 | Nabuchadrezzar II (d. 562 B.C.), Jewish Scriptures perished in times of, 178 | ||
Nachmanides, Moses (1194-1270), on passage in Genesis, 67 | Nachmanides, Moses (1194-1270), on passage in Genesis, 67 | ||
Naga(s): | Naga(s): | ||
or Vasuki, in Hindu Pantheon, 284 | or Vasuki, in Hindu Pantheon, 284 | ||
| Line 5,042: | Line 6,011: | ||
of Buddhists are superior beings, 285 | of Buddhists are superior beings, 285 | ||
veiled name for Initiates, 435 | veiled name for Initiates, 435 | ||
Nâgârjuna (ca. 120 B.C. ): received Sutras from Adepts, 285 | Nâgârjuna (ca. 120 B.C. ): received Sutras from Adepts, 285 | ||
driven from India by Brahmans, 285 | driven from India by Brahmans, 285 | ||
| Line 5,050: | Line 6,020: | ||
authored contemplative works, 449 | authored contemplative works, 449 | ||
See Bio-Bibliography. | See Bio-Bibliography. | ||
Nagasena (fl. 2nd C. B.C.), defines | Nagasena (fl. 2nd C. B.C.), defines | ||
Nirvana, 374, 416 | Nirvana, 374, 416 | ||
Nagy, Joseph (1804-1849), Mémoire sur le système solaire, q. on light, 226 | Nagy, Joseph (1804-1849), Mémoire sur le système solaire, q. on light, 226 | ||
Naljor-chod-pa, rf.to Yogacharya school of Buddhism, 450 | Naljor-chod-pa, rf.to Yogacharya school of Buddhism, 450 | ||
Naljor-ngonsum, meditation by self-perception, 438-39 | Naljor-ngonsum, meditation by self-perception, 438-39 | ||
Name(s): | Name(s): | ||
ancient, of Sun, 270-71 | ancient, of Sun, 270-71 | ||
| Line 5,071: | Line 6,046: | ||
seven, of Sephirah, 189 | seven, of Sephirah, 189 | ||
of 7 worlds of Kosmos, 209 | of 7 worlds of Kosmos, 209 | ||
Napoleon, Bonaparte (1769-1821): abolished Inquisition, 104 world at “armed peace” since, 356 | Napoleon, Bonaparte (1769-1821): abolished Inquisition, 104 world at “armed peace” since, 356 | ||
earthly hero, 381 | earthly hero, 381 | ||
Nara: | Nara: | ||
the Great Deep, 244 | the Great Deep, 244 | ||
and Nara, Supreme Spirit, 244 | and Nara, Supreme Spirit, 244 | ||
Narada: | Narada: | ||
son of Brahma, 285 & 86 | son of Brahma, 285 & 86 | ||
| Line 5,086: | Line 6,064: | ||
prototype for Christian Archangel Mikael, 286 | prototype for Christian Archangel Mikael, 286 | ||
and the Hari-ashvas, 286 | and the Hari-ashvas, 286 | ||
Narayana: | Narayana: | ||
sexless “mover on the waters,” 79, 187 fn., 241, 317 | sexless “mover on the waters,” 79, 187 fn., 241, 317 | ||
the Self-created Logos, 218 fructifies Mundane Egg, 241 a form of Vishnu, 317 | the Self-created Logos, 218 fructifies Mundane Egg, 241 a form of Vishnu, 317 | ||
Naros: | Naros: | ||
first secret cycle, 359 transformations of the, 359-60 | first secret cycle, 359 transformations of the, 359-60 | ||
| Line 5,104: | Line 6,084: | ||
Occult Science and, 64, 226 personified as Virgin, 292 & fn. Science “powerless” vs., 10 fn. some secrets of, murderous, 104-05, | Occult Science and, 64, 226 personified as Virgin, 292 & fn. Science “powerless” vs., 10 fn. some secrets of, murderous, 104-05, | ||
unbiased study of, reveals truth, 249, 466 | unbiased study of, reveals truth, 249, 466 | ||
Nazarenes: | |||
true followers of Christ, 83, 121 | true followers of Christ, 83, 121 | ||
Paul as one of the, 123 | Paul as one of the, 123 | ||
| Line 5,110: | Line 6,091: | ||
St. Peter, of the, 127 | St. Peter, of the, 127 | ||
were Kabalistic Gnostics, 150 allegory of Jesus’life, 160-61 | were Kabalistic Gnostics, 150 allegory of Jesus’life, 160-61 | ||
Nebular theory, found in Archaic cosmogony, 87 | Nebular theory, found in Archaic cosmogony, 87 | ||
Necepso (fl. 13th. C. B.C.), an Egyptian astrologer, 344 | Necepso (fl. 13th. C. B.C.), an Egyptian astrologer, 344 | ||
Necropolis, world becoming a vast, 462 | Necropolis, world becoming a vast, 462 | ||
Neith (mother of Ra): | Neith (mother of Ra): | ||
as Jehovah or Aditi, 218 & fn. | as Jehovah or Aditi, 218 & fn. | ||
called “Heavenly Virgin,” 351 | called “Heavenly Virgin,” 351 | ||
Neophyte(s): | Neophyte(s): | ||
must take vow of poverty, 56 fn. 8c trials of initiation, 74-75 fn., 83-84, 261-62, 288-89 | must take vow of poverty, 56 fn. 8c trials of initiation, 74-75 fn., 83-84, 261-62, 288-89 | ||
must expect to be crucified, 85 must have “heart of a lion,” 85 transformed into Hierophant, 286 | must expect to be crucified, 85 must have “heart of a lion,” 85 transformed into Hierophant, 286 | ||
secrecy imposed upon, 308 | secrecy imposed upon, 308 | ||
Neo-Platonic School: | Neo-Platonic School: | ||
founded by Ammonius, 11 fn., 12, 300, 305, 308 | founded by Ammonius, 11 fn., 12, 300, 305, 308 | ||
| Line 5,128: | Line 6,115: | ||
Hypatia an Ornament of the, 312 | Hypatia an Ornament of the, 312 | ||
cp. with Brahmanical, 312 | cp. with Brahmanical, 312 | ||
Neo-Platonists: | Neo-Platonists: | ||
absurdities of, 6, 12 | absurdities of, 6, 12 | ||
| Line 5,138: | Line 6,126: | ||
mixed freely with world, 312 vow of secrecy, 7, 48-49, 308 Wilder on, 301-02, 310, | mixed freely with world, 312 vow of secrecy, 7, 48-49, 308 Wilder on, 301-02, 310, | ||
312-13 | 312-13 | ||
Neptune: | Neptune: | ||
not of this system, 227 | not of this system, 227 {{Page aside|680}} | ||
validity of discovery, 227-28 occult theory on, 228 | |||
Nero (37-68 A.D.), as an “Icarus”, 119 | Nero (37-68 A.D.), as an “Icarus”, 119 | ||
Neter Khari, hieratic alphabet of the Egyptians, 97 | Neter Khari, hieratic alphabet of the Egyptians, 97 | ||
Neteru, the Egyptian term for the Elohim, 218 | Neteru, the Egyptian term for the Elohim, 218 | ||
New Testament. See Bible and individual books. | New Testament. See Bible and individual books. | ||
Newton, Isaac (1642-1727), rf. 177 was concerned about moon’s narrowing orbit, 230 | Newton, Isaac (1642-1727), rf. 177 was concerned about moon’s narrowing orbit, 230 | ||
Ngo-vo-nyid-med par Mraba, Tibetan sect of, 438 | Ngo-vo-nyid-med par Mraba, Tibetan sect of, 438 | ||
Nicephorus (ca. 758-829), Stichometry, inc. Hebrew | Nicephorus (ca. 758-829), Stichometry, inc. Hebrew | ||
Matthew, 150 fn. | Matthew, 150 fn. | ||
Nicholas V, Pope (? - 1455), and de Cusa, 378-79 | Nicholas V, Pope (? - 1455), and de Cusa, 378-79 | ||
Nicodemus, a Master in name only, 57 & fn. | Nicodemus, a Master in name only, 57 & fn. | ||
Nidanas: | Nidanas: | ||
12 causes of existence, 432 & fn. based on the “Four Truths”, 432 fn. | 12 causes of existence, 432 & fn. based on the “Four Truths”, 432 fn. | ||
Tibetan word for, 432 fn. | Tibetan word for, 432 fn. | ||
Niebuhr, B.G. (1776-1831), rf. 466 See Bio-Bibliography. | Niebuhr, B.G. (1776-1831), rf. 466 See Bio-Bibliography. | ||
Nihil: | Nihil: | ||
“Infinite All” of ancients, 418 | “Infinite All” of ancients, 418 | ||
Absolute Deity, 418 | Absolute Deity, 418 | ||
term degraded by Materialists and Monotheism, 418 | term degraded by Materialists and Monotheism, 418 | ||
Nirmanakaya(s): | Nirmanakaya(s): | ||
Apollonius, 49 fn. | Apollonius, 49 fn. | ||
| Line 5,174: | Line 6,174: | ||
Tul-pa’i-Ku in Tibetan, 392 fn., 436 fn. | Tul-pa’i-Ku in Tibetan, 392 fn., 436 fn. | ||
two kinds of, 376, 389 | two kinds of, 376, 389 | ||
Nirukta (glossary): | Nirukta (glossary): | ||
rf. 269 fn. | rf. 269 fn. | ||
on Visvakarman, 261 | on Visvakarman, 261 | ||
Nirvana: | Nirvana: | ||
as an Absolute condition, 375, 376 | as an Absolute condition, 375, 376 | ||
| Line 5,185: | Line 6,187: | ||
Devachan is, of Initiate, 262, 371 & fn., 375 | Devachan is, of Initiate, 262, 371 & fn., 375 | ||
differs among lesser adepts, 371 fn., 375, 376 | differs among lesser adepts, 371 fn., 375, 376 | ||
is eternal, 374, 416, 432-33 extinction not, 415-19, 420-21 Higher Principles of Adept may remain in, 375, 376, 389-92 immoral inferences to, 437 as Impersonal life-eternal, 432 Invisible & imponderable, 421 Jaina text on Buddha’s ascent into, 416 | is eternal, 374, 416, 432-33 extinction not, 415-19, 420-21 Higher Principles of Adept may remain in, 375, 376, 389-92 immoral inferences to, 437 as Impersonal life-eternal, 432 Invisible & imponderable, 421 Jaina text on Buddha’s ascent into, 416 {{Page aside|681}} | ||
{{Page aside|681}} | |||
as Moksha, is a state, 58 fn., 411, 415, 421 | as Moksha, is a state, 58 fn., 411, 415, 421 | ||
Mukti is freedom or, 459 fn. | Mukti is freedom or, 459 fn. | ||
| Line 5,202: | Line 6,202: | ||
two kinds of, 436 fn. | two kinds of, 436 fn. | ||
of the Vedantins, 392-93, 415-16 | of the Vedantins, 392-93, 415-16 | ||
Nirvani: | Nirvani: | ||
steps to attain state of, 375, 400-01, 420-21 | steps to attain state of, 375, 400-01, 420-21 | ||
| Line 5,209: | Line 6,210: | ||
can reflect its Buddhi in former astral body, 387 | can reflect its Buddhi in former astral body, 387 | ||
immortality not inconsistent with, 449 | immortality not inconsistent with, 449 | ||
Nissi, & Jehovah, & Passover month of Nisan, 273 | Nissi, & Jehovah, & Passover month of Nisan, 273 | ||
Noah: | Noah: | ||
kept secrets of initiation, 39 his Deluge taken seriously, 46 period in terms of pyramid measures, 65, 195 fn. | kept secrets of initiation, 39 his Deluge taken seriously, 46 period in terms of pyramid measures, 65, 195 fn. | ||
personified mankind of the Fifth Root Race, 86 | personified mankind of the Fifth Root Race, 86 | ||
Ark, & sacred cubit-value, 195 fn. | Ark, & sacred cubit-value, 195 fn. | ||
Nofre, means Chrestos, 283 | Nofre, means Chrestos, 283 | ||
North Pole: | North Pole: | ||
changes of noted, 366-67 | changes of noted, 366-67 | ||
or Meru, 367 | or Meru, 367 | ||
Notaricon, used in Zohar calculation, 95 & fn. | Notaricon, used in Zohar calculation, 95 & fn. | ||
Numa Pompilius (715-673 | Numa Pompilius (715-673 | ||
B.C.): | B.C.): | ||
| Line 5,224: | Line 6,231: | ||
and Collegia Fabrorum, 192 | and Collegia Fabrorum, 192 | ||
books of, destroyed, 298 | books of, destroyed, 298 | ||
Number(s): | Number(s): | ||
Arabic system of, from | Arabic system of, from | ||
| Line 5,246: | Line 6,254: | ||
secret cycles and, 357-59 symbolism of Brahma & | secret cycles and, 357-59 symbolism of Brahma & | ||
Abram, 92 fn. | Abram, 92 fn. | ||
Nurho de Manhar. | Nurho de Manhar. | ||
See Ginsburg, C.D. | See Ginsburg, C.D. | ||
| Line 5,269: | Line 6,278: | ||
truths revealed gradually, 64 | truths revealed gradually, 64 | ||
Unity, real basis of, Science, 61 | Unity, real basis of, Science, 61 | ||
Occultism: | Occultism: | ||
All great Avataras recognized by, 240, 372 | All great Avataras recognized by, 240, 372 | ||
| Line 5,286: | Line 6,296: | ||
teaches union with Higher Self, 51 | teaches union with Higher Self, 51 | ||
theoretical, is harmless, 59 triumph of, by 21st C., 27 two branches of, 27, 101 | theoretical, is harmless, 59 triumph of, by 21st C., 27 two branches of, 27, 101 | ||
Occultist(s): | Occultist(s): | ||
Accepts man’s need for religion, 41 | Accepts man’s need for religion, 41 | ||
| Line 5,296: | Line 6,307: | ||
must not destroy “Gods” of Mankind, 64, 107-08 | must not destroy “Gods” of Mankind, 64, 107-08 | ||
never seeks revenge, 86 respects every creed and faith, 107-08 | never seeks revenge, 86 respects every creed and faith, 107-08 | ||
reunites Ideas to Numbers, 62-63, 95-99 | reunites Ideas to Numbers, 62-63, 95-99 {{Page aside|683}} | ||
vindicated, 27, 43, 64, 267 | |||
Odin, magic rites anterior to age of, 23 | Odin, magic rites anterior to age of, 23 | ||
Od-pad-med: | Od-pad-med: | ||
means Infinite Light, 422 fn. Chief Bodhisattva, 422-23 fns. | means Infinite Light, 422 fn. Chief Bodhisattva, 422-23 fns. | ||
| Line 5,306: | Line 6,317: | ||
derived from Adi-Buddhi, 426 & fn. | derived from Adi-Buddhi, 426 & fn. | ||
Mani Kah-’bum personifies, 426 See Also Amitabha. | Mani Kah-’bum personifies, 426 See Also Amitabha. | ||
Ogdoad: | Ogdoad: | ||
Gods of the Gnostics, 218 the eight superior powers, 315-16 | Gods of the Gnostics, 218 the eight superior powers, 315-16 | ||
Olcott, Henry S. (1832-1907): | Olcott, Henry S. (1832-1907): | ||
rf. 483 | rf. 483 | ||
See Introductory survey, xxviii, xxxix | See Introductory survey, xxviii, xxxix | ||
on plan for S.D., 470 | on plan for S.D., 470 | ||
–A Buddhist Catechism, q. from the Kalama Sutta, 417 | |||
Old Testament. See under Bible and individual books. | Old Testament. See under Bible and individual books. | ||
Ollas, sacred, of Sanskrit letters, 196 | Ollas, sacred, of Sanskrit letters, 196 | ||
Olshausen, H. (1796-1839), Nachweis der Echtheit... on | Olshausen, H. (1796-1839), Nachweis der Echtheit... on | ||
Gk. & Heb. Matthew, 149 fn. | Gk. & Heb. Matthew, 149 fn. | ||
One: | One: | ||
Absolute, is relationless, 212-13, 216 | Absolute, is relationless, 212-13, 216 | ||
| Line 5,328: | Line 6,346: | ||
Numberless names for the, 310 | Numberless names for the, 310 | ||
Unity & homogeneity of, 235 | Unity & homogeneity of, 235 | ||
Onnofre, a title of Osiris, 283 | Onnofre, a title of Osiris, 283 | ||
Onomacritus (530-480 B.C.), compiler of Orphic literature, 293 | Onomacritus (530-480 B.C.), compiler of Orphic literature, 293 | ||
Ophanim: | Ophanim: | ||
or cosmic Wheels, 190, 217 | or cosmic Wheels, 190, 217 | ||
“Auxiliaries” who participate in wk. of creation, 217 & fn. | “Auxiliaries” who participate in wk. of creation, 217 & fn. | ||
Ophites, allegory of Jesus’ Life, 160-61 | Ophites, allegory of Jesus’ Life, 160-61 | ||
Oriental: | Oriental: | ||
Mysticism in Plato, 15-16 | Mysticism in Plato, 15-16 | ||
Secret Doctrine source, 26 scriptures profound, 45 | Secret Doctrine source, 26 scriptures profound, 45 | ||
Oriental Church: | Oriental Church: | ||
older & purer than Roman, 125 | older & purer than Roman, 125 | ||
| Line 5,342: | Line 6,366: | ||
Councils contradictory, 144-46. | Councils contradictory, 144-46. | ||
See also Church Councils. | See also Church Councils. | ||
Orientalists (Western): should study Zohar, 38 & fn. misinterpreted Buddhism, 409-10, 432-33, 446-47 | Orientalists (Western): should study Zohar, 38 & fn. misinterpreted Buddhism, 409-10, 432-33, 446-47 | ||
Bons & Dugpas influenced, 433 records of true Esoteric | Bons & Dugpas influenced, 433 records of true Esoteric | ||
Schools unknown to, 447 fn., 450-53 | Schools unknown to, 447 fn., 450-53 | ||
Origen (185? - 254?): | |||
Origen (185?-254?): | |||
cited, 36 | cited, 36 | ||
and Ammonius, 313 | and Ammonius, 313 | ||
–Adversum Celsum, on | |||
Simon Magus, rf. 109 | Simon Magus, rf. 109 | ||
–Commentary in Job, rf. 115 fn. | |||
{{Page aside|684}} | {{Page aside|684}} | ||
–De Principiis: | |||
on Garden of Eden, 37, 313 & fn. | on Garden of Eden, 37, 313 & fn. | ||
–Homilia In Leviticum, shows Bible is symbolic, 37 | |||
Ormuzd (also Ormazd): | Ormuzd (also Ormazd): | ||
as Ferouer of Christ, 71 fn., 321 | as Ferouer of Christ, 71 fn., 321 | ||
| Line 5,363: | Line 6,393: | ||
as Anti-Christ, 321-22 | as Anti-Christ, 321-22 | ||
Mithra and, 322 | Mithra and, 322 | ||
Orpheus (fl. 1400 B.C. ?): rf. 331 | Orpheus (fl. 1400 B.C. ?): rf. 331 | ||
brought mysteries from India, 269, 270, 293, 308, 350 dating of, 293 | brought mysteries from India, 269, 270, 293, 308, 350 dating of, 293 | ||
| Line 5,372: | Line 6,403: | ||
trial of, 141 | trial of, 141 | ||
and Varro on Kabiri, 314 | and Varro on Kabiri, 314 | ||
Osiris: | Osiris: | ||
and Bel symbolism, 318 fn. | and Bel symbolism, 318 fn. | ||
| Line 5,391: | Line 6,423: | ||
Sun or Heavenly King, 270, 282, | Sun or Heavenly King, 270, 282, | ||
321 | 321 | ||
Oversoul: | Oversoul: | ||
normally only overshadows man, 48 | normally only overshadows man, 48 | ||
as “Guardian Angel,” 48 | as “Guardian Angel,” 48 | ||
Ovid (43 B.C. - 17 A.D.): | Ovid (43 B.C. - 17 A.D.): | ||
not an Initiate, 222 fn. | not an Initiate, 222 fn. | ||
| Line 5,403: | Line 6,437: | ||
Buddhism, 19 | Buddhism, 19 | ||
master magician, 19 See Bio-Bibliography. | master magician, 19 See Bio-Bibliography. | ||
Pagan (s): | Pagan (s): | ||
accused of Devil dealing, 42, 73, 314 | accused of Devil dealing, 42, 73, 314 | ||
| Line 5,413: | Line 6,448: | ||
emblems & Jesus, 154, 271, 307, 320-21, 324, 335 fn. | emblems & Jesus, 154, 271, 307, 320-21, 324, 335 fn. | ||
Gods superior to Angels, 71 fn.- 72 fn., 330 & fn., 335 | Gods superior to Angels, 71 fn.- 72 fn., 330 & fn., 335 | ||
Jesus used, Rite, 147-48 | Jesus used, Rite, 147-48 {{Page aside|685}} | ||
{{Page aside|685}} | |||
Latin Church woos influential, 70 | Latin Church woos influential, 70 | ||
Miss, destroyed by Church, 271 | Miss, destroyed by Church, 271 | ||
| Line 5,425: | Line 6,458: | ||
system of 7 Rectors of the Demiourgos, 330-31 taught earth’s rotundity, 42, 330-31 fn. | system of 7 Rectors of the Demiourgos, 330-31 taught earth’s rotundity, 42, 330-31 fn. | ||
Virgin Mary based on, symbol, 292 & fn. | Virgin Mary based on, symbol, 292 & fn. | ||
Palaeography, Catholic interest in, 70-71 | Palaeography, Catholic interest in, 70-71 | ||
Palingenius, Marcel. | Palingenius, Marcel. | ||
See Manzoli, Pier Angelo. | See Manzoli, Pier Angelo. | ||
Palm, Baron de (1809-1876): cremation & alleged fortune of, 493-94 | Palm, Baron de (1809-1876): cremation & alleged fortune of, 493-94 | ||
See Bio-Bibliography. | See Bio-Bibliography. | ||
Pamphilius (2407-309), library held true Matthew, 149 | Pamphilius (2407-309), library held true Matthew, 149 | ||
Pan: | Pan: | ||
and the five elements, 100 fn. | and the five elements, 100 fn. | ||
and Sanskrit Paflcha, 100 fn. | and Sanskrit Paflcha, 100 fn. | ||
Pan-chhen-rin-po-chhe (Great Jewel of Wisdom), prophecy, 431 & fn. | Pan-chhen-rin-po-chhe (Great Jewel of Wisdom), prophecy, 431 & fn. | ||
See also Tashi Lama(s). | See also Tashi Lama(s). | ||
Pandus, taught Mysteries in | Pandus, taught Mysteries in | ||
3,300 B.C., 269 | 3,300 B.C., 269 | ||
Panini: | Panini: | ||
as Grammarian, 4 | as Grammarian, 4 | ||
“Was writing known before?” rf. 269 & fn. | “Was writing known before?” rf. 269 & fn. | ||
Pantaenus (155? - 216): influenced by Ammonius, 13, 308 | Pantaenus (155? - 216): influenced by Ammonius, 13, 308 | ||
knew unity of Platonic & Oriental systems, 16, 306 | knew unity of Platonic & Oriental systems, 16, 306 | ||
Pantheism: | Pantheism: | ||
in theory of Soul Force by Scientist, 226 | in theory of Soul Force by Scientist, 226 | ||
Roman Catholic Monotheists and, 226 | Roman Catholic Monotheists and, 226 | ||
endows Nature with living Intelligence, 226 | endows Nature with living Intelligence, 226 | ||
Pantheon (s): | |||
Pantheon(s): | |||
ancient, compared, 91, 155-57, 291 | ancient, compared, 91, 155-57, 291 | ||
three levels of interpretation in, 91 | three levels of interpretation in, 91 | ||
Hindu, cp. to Biblical, 92, 403 of India explains cosmic mysteries, 208 | Hindu, cp. to Biblical, 92, 403 of India explains cosmic mysteries, 208 | ||
Hindu & Buddhist 403 | Hindu & Buddhist 403 | ||
Papheronmes Papyrus, addressing the Sun, 270 | Papheronmes Papyrus, addressing the Sun, 270 | ||
Parables: | Parables: | ||
Karma of revealing, 34 & fn. | Karma of revealing, 34 & fn. | ||
Secret Teaching propagated only in, 35 | Secret Teaching propagated only in, 35 | ||
in Bible narratives, 40, 58 | in Bible narratives, 40, 58 | ||
Parabrahman: | Parabrahman: | ||
the Supreme, 55, 241 fn., 446 | the Supreme, 55, 241 fn., 446 | ||
| Line 5,464: | Line 6,511: | ||
man’s essence is, 212-13, 459 the Absolute All, 212-13, 433, 446 | man’s essence is, 212-13, 459 the Absolute All, 212-13, 433, 446 | ||
Logos is co-etemal with, 216 fn. and the Demiourgos, 218 Brahma sprang from, 241 fn. | Logos is co-etemal with, 216 fn. and the Demiourgos, 218 Brahma sprang from, 241 fn. | ||
identical with Nirvana, 376, 433 | identical with Nirvana, 376, 433 {{Page aside|686}} | ||
{{Page aside|686}} | |||
both Spirit & Matter, 393 8c fn. | both Spirit & Matter, 393 8c fn. | ||
called Àdi-Buddhaby Aryans,458 | called Àdi-Buddhaby Aryans,458 | ||
Paracelsus (1493-1541): | Paracelsus (1493-1541): | ||
rf. 5, 167 | rf. 5, 167 | ||
| Line 5,475: | Line 6,521: | ||
overtly a Catholic, 169 | overtly a Catholic, 169 | ||
trials of, 278 | trials of, 278 | ||
Paraclete: | Paraclete: | ||
Manes called, 163 the “comforter”, 163 fn. | Manes called, 163 the “comforter”, 163 fn. | ||
Paradise : | |||
Paradise: | |||
eternal Western, in Tibetan lore, 422 fn., 448 fn. | eternal Western, in Tibetan lore, 422 fn., 448 fn. | ||
the Mahâ-Chohan’s residence in, 423 fn. | the Mahâ-Chohan’s residence in, 423 fn. | ||
mistaken views on Amida- Buddha’s, 448 & fn. | mistaken views on Amida- Buddha’s, 448 & fn. | ||
a bona-fide locality, 448 & fn. | a bona-fide locality, 448 & fn. | ||
Paramârtha: | |||
Adepts gave, Sutras to Nâgârjuna, 285 absolute impersonal consciousness, 436 | Adepts gave, Sutras to Nâgârjuna, 285 absolute impersonal consciousness, 436 | ||
Paramârthasatya (Tib. is: Don-dam-pa’i-den pa), or | Paramârthasatya (Tib. is: Don-dam-pa’i-den pa), or | ||
Absolute Truth, 436 | Absolute Truth, 436 | ||
Paramâtman: | Paramâtman: | ||
a high Yogi, 377 & fn. | a high Yogi, 377 & fn. | ||
Egotism disappears in, 377 fn. freed by Laws of Manu, 377 fn. | Egotism disappears in, 377 fn. freed by Laws of Manu, 377 fn. | ||
Paramitas (perfections), keys to Path to Nirvana, 392 fn., 436 fn. | Paramitas (perfections), keys to Path to Nirvana, 392 fn., 436 fn. | ||
Parâsara, rf. 257 | Parâsara, rf. 257 | ||
Parieshit, successor of Yudhish- fhira, 367-68 | Parieshit, successor of Yudhish- fhira, 367-68 | ||
Parinirvâna (Skt.): | Parinirvâna (Skt.): | ||
refusal of, by Tathâgata, 401 | refusal of, by Tathâgata, 401 | ||
Adept in, can no longer incarnate, 401 | Adept in, can no longer incarnate, 401 | ||
lasts throughout 7 Rounds, 401 fn. | lasts throughout 7 Rounds, 401 fn. | ||
Parinirvani (Skt.), one who has reached Parinirvana, 401 | Parinirvani (Skt.), one who has reached Parinirvana, 401 | ||
Parinishpanna: | Parinishpanna: | ||
the perfect, changless state of, 436 | the perfect, changless state of, 436 | ||
the voidness of conditionless Reality, 436 | the voidness of conditionless Reality, 436 | ||
Parker, John A. (19th. C.), quadrature a perfect measure, 195 fn. | Parker, John A. (19th. C.), quadrature a perfect measure, 195 fn. | ||
Parmenides (fl. 5th C. B.C.), One Beingness of, 239 fn. | Parmenides (fl. 5th C. B.C.), One Beingness of, 239 fn. | ||
Parnasi, huts of Hindu ascetics, 90 | Parnasi, huts of Hindu ascetics, 90 | ||
Parnassus, Mount: | Parnassus, Mount: | ||
Himalayan origins of Gk., 90 and Paropamisus, 90 fn. | Himalayan origins of Gk., 90 and Paropamisus, 90 fn. | ||
Paropamisus, the hill of Bamian, 90 fn. | Paropamisus, the hill of Bamian, 90 fn. | ||
Parsis, as Sun worshippers, 142 | Parsis, as Sun worshippers, 142 | ||
Pascal, B. (1623-1662), rf. 378 fn., 379 | Pascal, B. (1623-1662), rf. 378 fn., 379 | ||
Pashai, or Udyana, sorcery and witchcraft in, 19 | Pashai, or Udyana, sorcery and witchcraft in, 19 | ||
Past: | Past: | ||
Present 8c Future, are one, 303 records of Secret Wisdom destroyed, 467 | Present 8c Future, are one, 303 records of Secret Wisdom destroyed, 467 | ||
Patala: | Patala: | ||
allegorical nether regions, 260, 262, 284 | allegorical nether regions, 260, 262, 284 | ||
| Line 5,516: | Line 6,583: | ||
262, 284 | 262, 284 | ||
ruled by Vasuki, 284 identical to Hebrew Shiac, 284 as America, the Antipodes, 284 | ruled by Vasuki, 284 identical to Hebrew Shiac, 284 as America, the Antipodes, 284 | ||
Patanjali, idea of inner God in | Patanjali, idea of inner God in | ||
Yoga Sutras of, 55 | Yoga Sutras of, 55 | ||
Path(s): | Path(s): | ||
student must discern Right from Left, 60 | student must discern Right from Left, 60 {{Page aside|687}} | ||
{{Page aside|687}} | |||
Left, use thunderbolts, 104-05 | Left, use thunderbolts, 104-05 | ||
Left, desecrated Towers of Initiation, 281-82 | Left, desecrated Towers of Initiation, 281-82 | ||
Buddha high on, of Dzyan, 400 of Perfection leads to Buddha- hood, 400-01 | Buddha high on, of Dzyan, 400 of Perfection leads to Buddha-hood, 400-01 | ||
four steps on, to Arhatship, 434 & fn. | four steps on, to Arhatship, 434 & fn. | ||
two way to enter, to Nirvana, 438-39 | two way to enter, to Nirvana, 438-39 | ||
Patriarchs: | Patriarchs: | ||
Biblical, 16, 92, 252 fn., 380 fn. | Biblical, 16, 92, 252 fn., 380 fn. | ||
| Line 5,532: | Line 6,600: | ||
Adam & the 7 fallen, 203 Progenitors of human race, 252, 380 fn. | Adam & the 7 fallen, 203 Progenitors of human race, 252, 380 fn. | ||
Jewish, were not priests, 252 fn. original meaning of, 252 fn., 380 & fn. | Jewish, were not priests, 252 fn. original meaning of, 252 fn., 380 & fn. | ||
Paul, Bishop of Samosata, (fl. 3rd C.), denied Christ’s divinity, 144 | Paul, Bishop of Samosata, (fl. 3rd C.), denied Christ’s divinity, 144 | ||
Paul IV, Pope (1476-1559), built Church for Astrolatry, 337 | Paul IV, Pope (1476-1559), built Church for Astrolatry, 337 | ||
Paul, Saint (fl. 1st C.): rf. 54, 55, 322, 396 abrogated law of circumcision, 122 | Paul, Saint (fl. 1st C.): rf. 54, 55, 322, 396 abrogated law of circumcision, 122 | ||
Acts & Epistles of, allegories, 121 | Acts & Epistles of, allegories, 121 | ||
| Line 5,560: | Line 6,631: | ||
Skinner on, as Apotheosis of Christ, 122 | Skinner on, as Apotheosis of Christ, 122 | ||
uses Platonist’s language, 219, 304 | uses Platonist’s language, 219, 304 | ||
Pausanias, (fl. ca. 150) descended into den of Trophonius, 135 | Pausanias, (fl. ca. 150) descended into den of Trophonius, 135 | ||
Peking: | Peking: | ||
rf. 18 | rf. 18 | ||
Chinese Emperor in, respects | Chinese Emperor in, respects | ||
Tibetan Lamas, 448 | Tibetan Lamas, 448 | ||
Peling-pa (Europe), Tibetan prophecy on, 431 | Peling-pa (Europe), Tibetan prophecy on, 431 | ||
Penna, Horace Della (1680-1747), | Penna, Horace Della (1680-1747), | ||
Memoirs, ridicules exaggerated lore of Kiu-te, 422 fn.-23 fn. | Memoirs, ridicules exaggerated lore of Kiu-te, 422 fn.-23 fn. | ||
Pentagram, sacred, and the Magi, 240 | Pentagram, sacred, and the Magi, 240 | ||
Pentateuch: | Pentateuch: | ||
apotheosis of Phallicism, 177 | apotheosis of Phallicism, 177 {{Page aside|688}} | ||
{{Page aside|688}} | |||
Astrolatry & Sabaean worship in, 76, 328 | Astrolatry & Sabaean worship in, 76, 328 | ||
based on Book of Enoch, 82 corrupted by ambitious | based on Book of Enoch, 82 corrupted by ambitious | ||
| Line 5,584: | Line 6,659: | ||
Rig-Veda earlier than, 240 Sadducees rejected, 182 fn. Samaritan, 46 fn., 172, 173 fn., 182 fn. | Rig-Veda earlier than, 240 Sadducees rejected, 182 fn. Samaritan, 46 fn., 172, 173 fn., 182 fn. | ||
synopsized in Genesis, 65 veiled by Moses, 69, 172 | synopsized in Genesis, 65 veiled by Moses, 69, 172 | ||
Perfect (teleioi): | Perfect (teleioi): | ||
Bible & Plato called Initiates the, 56 fn. | Bible & Plato called Initiates the, 56 fn. | ||
Perfection: | Perfection: | ||
of Adept, 55 & 56 fn. | of Adept, 55 & 56 fn. | ||
Paul & Essenes on Initiates’, 56 fn. | Paul & Essenes on Initiates’, 56 fn. | ||
man cannot reach, of God, 56 fn. | man cannot reach, of God, 56 fn. | ||
Persia(n): | Persia(n): | ||
oldest languages in, 180 traditions, mostly old Aryan, 199 | oldest languages in, 180 traditions, mostly old Aryan, 199 | ||
temples with celestial images, 331 | temples with celestial images, 331 | ||
Personality: | Personality: | ||
& Personal God, 49-50 | & Personal God, 49-50 | ||
| Line 5,603: | Line 6,682: | ||
when inspired by Spirit of star, 349 | when inspired by Spirit of star, 349 | ||
cause of pain, 432 | cause of pain, 432 | ||
Peruvian records, destroyed by | Peruvian records, destroyed by | ||
Spanish conquerors, 280 | Spanish conquerors, 280 | ||
Peshawar, cave of Buddha’s shadow in, 19 | Peshawar, cave of Buddha’s shadow in, 19 | ||
Petemenoph Papyrus, Hermetic law of correspondences in, 347 | Petemenoph Papyrus, Hermetic law of correspondences in, 347 | ||
Petephre (Potiphar), priest of Heliopolis, 254 | Petephre (Potiphar), priest of Heliopolis, 254 | ||
Peter (Apostle): | Peter (Apostle): | ||
Epistles of Paul opposed by, 114 | Epistles of Paul opposed by, 114 | ||
| Line 5,619: | Line 6,703: | ||
“triumph” over Simon, 113, 119-20 | “triumph” over Simon, 113, 119-20 | ||
wrote on destruction of 5th Race, 257-58 | wrote on destruction of 5th Race, 257-58 | ||
Peter I 8c II: | Peter I 8c II: | ||
q. on Last days 8c coming of Christ, 257-58 | q. on Last days 8c coming of Christ, 257-58 | ||
on Jesus as Lord Chrestos, 282 fn. | on Jesus as Lord Chrestos, 282 fn. | ||
on divine Lucifer, 317 | on divine Lucifer, 317 | ||
Petosiris (13th C. B.C.), 8c Necepso, 1st astrologers of Egypt, 344 | Petosiris (13th C. B.C.), 8c Necepso, 1st astrologers of Egypt, 344 | ||
Petroma, stone tablets used by Hierophants, 124, 126 | Petroma, stone tablets used by Hierophants, 124, 126 | ||
{{Page aside|689}} | {{Page aside|689}} | ||
Petronius, Gaius (d. 66 A.D.), Satyricon, on Democritus, 25 | Petronius, Gaius (d. 66 A.D.), Satyricon, on Democritus, 25 | ||
Phalguni, & Hindu astronomical vernal cycles, 362-63 | Phalguni, & Hindu astronomical vernal cycles, 362-63 | ||
Phallicism: | Phallicism: | ||
of Hebrew Bible, 195, 198, 205, 207 & fn. | of Hebrew Bible, 195, 198, 205, 207 & fn. | ||
symbol of generation, 207 fn. Rose & Cross, 291-92 | symbol of generation, 207 fn. Rose & Cross, 291-92 | ||
Pharisees: pretensions of, 181-82 fn. Pentateuch rejected by | Pharisees: pretensions of, 181-82 fn. Pentateuch rejected by | ||
Saducees, 182 fn. borrowed doctrines from | Saducees, 182 fn. borrowed doctrines from | ||
Magians, 301 | Magians, 301 | ||
Phidias (f. 5th C. B.C.): and modern sculpture, 14 his Athena Promachos, 14 | Phidias (f. 5th C. B.C.): and modern sculpture, 14 his Athena Promachos, 14 | ||
Philadelphus. See Ptolemy Philadelphus. | Philadelphus. See Ptolemy Philadelphus. | ||
Philaletheians: true & false, 13 Secret Brotherhoods &, 27, 209, 313 | Philaletheians: true & false, 13 Secret Brotherhoods &, 27, 209, 313 | ||
Ammonius a, 306, 313 instructions for, 308 eclectic system of, 309 Plotinus, Origenes & Longinus, 313 | Ammonius a, 306, 313 instructions for, 308 eclectic system of, 309 Plotinus, Origenes & Longinus, 313 | ||
few tenets of, remain, 313 | few tenets of, remain, 313 | ||
Philalethes. See Vaughn, Thomas. | Philalethes. See Vaughn, Thomas. | ||
Philistines, David influenced by, rites, 316 | Philistines, David influenced by, rites, 316 | ||
Philo Judaeus (fl. 1st C. B.C.): rf. 271 in school of Aristobulus, 11 fn., 306 | Philo Judaeus (fl. 1st C. B.C.): rf. 271 in school of Aristobulus, 11 fn., 306 | ||
said Mosaic Books source of Platonism, 11 fn., 306 | said Mosaic Books source of Platonism, 11 fn., 306 | ||
| Line 5,647: | Line 6,743: | ||
on origin of evil, 217 fn. | on origin of evil, 217 fn. | ||
rf. Archangels of, 218 | rf. Archangels of, 218 | ||
–De Septen, on sacred events, 137 | |||
Philolaus (fl. 450 B.C.): a Pythagorean, 223 on Solar Fire, 223 | Philolaus (fl. 450 B.C.): a Pythagorean, 223 on Solar Fire, 223 | ||
–Fragments, on number, 10 fn. | |||
Philology, floundering in mere hypotheses, 196 | Philology, floundering in mere hypotheses, 196 | ||
Philosopher(s): | Philosopher(s): | ||
esoteric presence in works of ancient, 3, 48, 277 | esoteric presence in works of ancient, 3, 48, 277 | ||
| Line 5,659: | Line 6,760: | ||
“physical”, & Universal Mind, 10 | “physical”, & Universal Mind, 10 | ||
Adepts respected by Chinese, 18 stone, 26 works of some, dangerous, 60 true, is impartial, 459 | Adepts respected by Chinese, 18 stone, 26 works of some, dangerous, 60 true, is impartial, 459 | ||
Philosophical Inquirer, The (Madras), rf. 117 | Philosophical Inquirer, The (Madras), rf. 117 | ||
Philosophy: | Philosophy: | ||
Esoteric, sees Buddha’s spirit in Jesus, 396 fn. | Esoteric, sees Buddha’s spirit in Jesus, 396 fn. | ||
| Line 5,665: | Line 6,768: | ||
only Esoteric, can withstand materialism, 459 | only Esoteric, can withstand materialism, 459 | ||
Esoteric, reconciles all religions, 459 | Esoteric, reconciles all religions, 459 | ||
Philostratus, Flavius (1707-245): trs. Life of Apollonius, 128 | Philostratus, Flavius (1707-245): trs. Life of Apollonius, 128 | ||
132 | 132 | ||
| Line 5,670: | Line 6,774: | ||
{{Page aside|690}} | {{Page aside|690}} | ||
–Life of Apollonius: kept hidden by Church, 137-38 cp. with New Testament, 138 | |||
Phoenician(s): divine origins of, 94 sacred alphabet, 97 cosmogony, 156, 202, 272 fn. divinities were Elohim, 202 lao of, same as Jehovah, 272 reverence for Sun, 272 fn. | Phoenician(s): divine origins of, 94 sacred alphabet, 97 cosmogony, 156, 202, 272 fn. divinities were Elohim, 202 lao of, same as Jehovah, 272 reverence for Sun, 272 fn. | ||
Phorminx, seven-stringed lyre, 269 | Phorminx, seven-stringed lyre, 269 | ||
Photius (820-891), warrented Cyprian’s confession, 163 | Photius (820-891), warrented Cyprian’s confession, 163 | ||
Pico della Mirandola, G. (1463-1494): challenged Church, 169 fn. follower of Pico & Reuchlin, 220 | Pico della Mirandola, G. (1463-1494): challenged Church, 169 fn. follower of Pico & Reuchlin, 220 | ||
Pierre Soleil, Sun-stone, 221 | Pierre Soleil, Sun-stone, 221 | ||
Pindar (ca. 522-443 B.C.): rf. 257 | Pindar (ca. 522-443 B.C.): rf. 257 | ||
on Zeus & Bacchus, 273 fn. | on Zeus & Bacchus, 273 fn. | ||
Pisces, Messiah comes in, 153 | Pisces, Messiah comes in, 153 | ||
Pisistratus (ca. 600-527 B.C.), rf. 293 | Pisistratus (ca. 600-527 B.C.), rf. 293 | ||
Pitar, reveals Presence for chela, 278 | Pitar, reveals Presence for chela, 278 | ||
See also Pitri(s). | See also Pitri(s). | ||
Pitha-sthana, in Tantrik Mysteries, 126 | Pitha-sthana, in Tantrik Mysteries, 126 | ||
Pitri(s): planetary gods as, 202, 277 and Patriarchs, 202 identical with 7 Elohim, 202 revealed in final Initiation, 277-78 | |||
as disembodied Mahatma, 278 | as disembodied Mahatma, 278 | ||
Pius II, Pope (1405-1464), in awe of De Cusa’s learning, 378-79 | Pius II, Pope (1405-1464), in awe of De Cusa’s learning, 378-79 | ||
Pius V, Pope (1504-1572), fostered star-worship, 336 | Pius V, Pope (1504-1572), fostered star-worship, 336 | ||
Pi-yun-si Pagoda, Hall of Lohans, 429 | Pi-yun-si Pagoda, Hall of Lohans, 429 | ||
Planet(s): | Planet(s): | ||
celestial work of seven, 88, 142,210,328 | celestial work of seven, 88, 142,210,328 | ||
| Line 5,699: | Line 6,818: | ||
seven, and Sephiroth, 189, 210 seventh, a mystery, 332 “Star-regents” informing deities of, 329 | seven, and Sephiroth, 189, 210 seventh, a mystery, 332 “Star-regents” informing deities of, 329 | ||
visible bodies of Planetary Angels, 210, 315 fn., 322, 327,330, 334, 335 | visible bodies of Planetary Angels, 210, 315 fn., 322, 327,330, 334, 335 | ||
Planetary Spirits: | Planetary Spirits: | ||
ancient Kings prayed to, 351 as angels, 210, 314, 321, 334, 336 | ancient Kings prayed to, 351 as angels, 210, 314, 321, 334, 336 | ||
| Line 5,708: | Line 6,828: | ||
Kabiri as highest, 314-15 and man’s soul, 300 | Kabiri as highest, 314-15 and man’s soul, 300 | ||
Mysteries of, 315, 330-33 | Mysteries of, 315, 330-33 | ||
Pitris, revealed in final Mysteries, 277 | Pitris, revealed in final Mysteries, 277 {{Page aside|691}} | ||
{{Page aside|691}} | |||
Popes worship, 337 | Popes worship, 337 | ||
are Regents, not physical planets, 328 & 329 | are Regents, not physical planets, 328 & 329 | ||
ruled by hidden Hierophant, 332 Seven, 225, 226, 314, 322, 332, 336-37, | ruled by hidden Hierophant, 332 Seven, 225, 226, 314, 322, 332, 336-37, 349 | ||
seven, and Elohim, 198 fn., 200, 201-03, 204-05 | seven, and Elohim, 198 fn., 200, 201-03, 204-05 | ||
seven, of the Presence, 46 fn., 189, 209, 210 & fn., 314 | seven, of the Presence, 46 fn., 189, 209, 210 & fn., 314 | ||
or 7 Rectors of Church, 336 Theoi of Plato, 326 universe formed by, 334 | or 7 Rectors of Church, 336 Theoi of Plato, 326 universe formed by, 334 | ||
Plato (429-347 B.C.): | Plato (429-347 B.C.): | ||
rf. 271 | rf. 271 | ||
| Line 5,735: | Line 6,854: | ||
on Sun & Son, 271 | on Sun & Son, 271 | ||
taught at Heliopolis, 254 transcendental math of, 62-63 used Books of Thoth, 39 | taught at Heliopolis, 254 transcendental math of, 62-63 used Books of Thoth, 39 | ||
–Banquet, rf. 7 | |||
–Cratylus, rf. 7, 326 fn. | |||
–Dialogues, spirit of mysticism in, 4, 8, 14-16 | |||
–Epistles: | |||
enigmatic teaching in, 7 fn. | enigmatic teaching in, 7 fn. | ||
source of teachings, 16 | source of teachings, 16 | ||
–Laws, on prayers, 42 | |||
–Parmenides, rf. 7, 413 fn. | |||
–Phaedo, on founders of the Mysteries, 256 | |||
–Phaedrus: | |||
on the Mysteries, 7, 274, 276 | on the Mysteries, 7, 274, 276 | ||
on man’s original purity, 68, 277 | on man’s original purity, 68, 277 | ||
–Republic, on Gnosis, 218-19, 340 | |||
–Timaeus: | |||
only Initiate can understand, | only Initiate can understand, | ||
7, 15 | 7, 15 | ||
| Line 5,754: | Line 6,883: | ||
Jowett downgrades, 11, 15 | Jowett downgrades, 11, 15 | ||
on men as pure spirits, 68 | on men as pure spirits, 68 | ||
Platonic method, key to Buddhism, 419 | Platonic method, key to Buddhism, 419 | ||
Pleroma: | Pleroma: | ||
the Unknown of Gnostics, 162 | the Unknown of Gnostics, 162 | ||
| Line 5,761: | Line 6,892: | ||
defined, 162 fn. | defined, 162 fn. | ||
found in Paul’s Epistles, 162 fn., 340 | found in Paul’s Epistles, 162 fn., 340 | ||
Pliny (ca. 23-79 A.D.): believed in Chaldean Astrology, 351 | Pliny (ca. 23-79 A.D.): believed in Chaldean Astrology, 351 | ||
–Natural History: on Zoroaster, 23 & fn. | |||
wrote on Celtic wisdom & lore, 311 | wrote on Celtic wisdom & lore, 311 | ||
Plotinus (ca. 205-270): | Plotinus (ca. 205-270): | ||
Jowett’s opinion of, 12 | Jowett’s opinion of, 12 {{Page aside|692}} | ||
{{Page aside|692}} | |||
taught by Ammonius for 11 yrs., 13 fn., 313 | taught by Ammonius for 11 yrs., 13 fn., 313 | ||
“ecstasy” of Theophania def., 48-49 | “ecstasy” of Theophania def., 48-49 | ||
| Line 5,773: | Line 6,905: | ||
rf. to doctrine of triple emanation, 186 | rf. to doctrine of triple emanation, 186 | ||
practiced Theurgy, 304 | practiced Theurgy, 304 | ||
Plutarch (ca. 46-120): | Plutarch (ca. 46-120): | ||
rf. 139, 257 | rf. 139, 257 | ||
on circle of celestial worlds, 330 knew heliocentric system, 332 | on circle of celestial worlds, 330 knew heliocentric system, 332 | ||
–Isis, on Muth as Isis, 155-56 | |||
Pluto: | Pluto: | ||
and Romans’ second month, 99 and Latin Church rite, 99 | and Romans’ second month, 99 and Latin Church rite, 99 | ||
Orpheus in kingdom of, 141 | Orpheus in kingdom of, 141 | ||
Pneuma, the Holy, as female, 115 | Pneuma, the Holy, as female, 115 | ||
Pococke, Edward (1604-1691): on word origins, 90 fn. | Pococke, Edward (1604-1691): on word origins, 90 fn. | ||
–India in Greece, on derivation of Parnassus, 90 fn. | |||
Poets, have glimpses of the Mysteries, 222-23 fn. | Poets, have glimpses of the Mysteries, 222-23 fn. | ||
Poimandrés, on 7 creative Gods, 198 | Poimandrés, on 7 creative Gods, 198 | ||
Poles, revolution of the, 366-68 | Poles, revolution of the, 366-68 | ||
Polo, Marco (ca. 1254-1324): earliest traveler into Tibet, 18 and Gobi wilderness, 18-19 on Pashai adepts, 19 | Polo, Marco (ca. 1254-1324): earliest traveler into Tibet, 18 and Gobi wilderness, 18-19 on Pashai adepts, 19 | ||
Polytheism: | Polytheism: | ||
cp. with Monotheism, 51, 65, 373 | cp. with Monotheism, 51, 65, 373 | ||
| Line 5,792: | Line 6,935: | ||
One Deity, 207 fn. | One Deity, 207 fn. | ||
Christians adopted, 207 fn. | Christians adopted, 207 fn. | ||
Pope(s): | Pope(s): | ||
kept silent on heliocentricity. 43 fn. | kept silent on heliocentricity. 43 fn. | ||
| Line 5,801: | Line 6,945: | ||
used by Jesuits, 341 | used by Jesuits, 341 | ||
some, in awe of de Cusa, 3 78-79 | some, in awe of de Cusa, 3 78-79 | ||
Pope, Alexander (1688-1744), maxim on love, 41 | Pope, Alexander (1688-1744), maxim on love, 41 | ||
Pork, in allegory of Buddha’s death, 85 fn. | Pork, in allegory of Buddha’s death, 85 fn. | ||
Porphyry (233-305): | Porphyry (233-305): | ||
rf. 46 | rf. 46 | ||
| Line 5,811: | Line 6,958: | ||
on Divine efflux, 310 | on Divine efflux, 310 | ||
volumes destroyed by Church Fathers, 313 | volumes destroyed by Church Fathers, 313 | ||
–De vitaPythagorae, on symbols of Pythagoras, 95 | |||
on Chaldaen oracles & | on Chaldaen oracles & | ||
invocation of Apollo, 350 | invocation of Apollo, 350 | ||
Possession, during seances possible, 487-88, 489-92 | Possession, during seances possible, 487-88, 489-92 | ||
Power (s): | |||
Power(s): | |||
of Apollonius, 131 ff., 300 | of Apollonius, 131 ff., 300 | ||
Divine, differs from Jehovah, 197 | Divine, differs from Jehovah, 197 | ||
| Line 5,822: | Line 6,972: | ||
knowing languages without study, 134 & fn. | knowing languages without study, 134 & fn. | ||
of knowledge, 1 | of knowledge, 1 | ||
male & female, in evolution, 157 meditation can develop, 400-01 moral purity needed for, 311 | male & female, in evolution, 157 meditation can develop, 400-01 moral purity needed for, 311 {{Page aside|693}} | ||
{{Page aside|693}} | |||
must be regained every life, 400 priestcraft & secondary, 250 & principalities, 348 fn. | must be regained every life, 400 priestcraft & secondary, 250 & principalities, 348 fn. | ||
prophetic, 303 | prophetic, 303 | ||
| Line 5,830: | Line 6,978: | ||
super-human, lead to pride, 259 symbolized by wives, 407 to transfer self after death, 377 | super-human, lead to pride, 259 symbolized by wives, 407 to transfer self after death, 377 | ||
used secretly by Buddhists, 19 | used secretly by Buddhists, 19 | ||
Pradyumna, animated by Sanat- Kumara, 383 | |||
Pradyumna, animated by Sanat-Kumara, 383 | |||
Prajapati(s): | Prajapati(s): | ||
cp. to Sephiroth of Kabalists, 87, 187, 218 fn., 418 fn. | cp. to Sephiroth of Kabalists, 87, 187, 218 fn., 418 fn. | ||
| Line 5,839: | Line 6,989: | ||
are half-human angels, 217 fn. | are half-human angels, 217 fn. | ||
Lord of Beings, 241 | Lord of Beings, 241 | ||
Prajna-Paramita, learned by Gautama from Indian Sages, 435 | Prajna-Paramita, learned by Gautama from Indian Sages, 435 | ||
Prakriti: | Prakriti: | ||
beyond Elohim & sexual imagery, 211-12 | beyond Elohim & sexual imagery, 211-12 | ||
unimaginable abstraction, 212 | unimaginable abstraction, 212 | ||
as substance of Parabrahman, 393 | as substance of Parabrahman, 393 | ||
Pralaya: | Pralaya: | ||
quaternary and, 187 | quaternary and, 187 | ||
& secret cycle of Manvantara,353 dissolution, 412 | & secret cycle of Manvantara,353 dissolution, 412 | ||
Prana: | Prana: | ||
resembles Hayah, 189 ever-changing life, 189 | resembles Hayah, 189 ever-changing life, 189 | ||
Prasad, Rama. | Prasad, Rama. | ||
See Rama Prasada. | See Rama Prasada. | ||
Prasanga Madhyamika: | Prasanga Madhyamika: | ||
most rationalistic system of Buddhism, 392 | most rationalistic system of Buddhism, 392 | ||
| Line 5,858: | Line 7,014: | ||
exoteric & esoteric divisions of, 438-39 | exoteric & esoteric divisions of, 438-39 | ||
cp. with Yoga-Charyâ school, 439-40 | cp. with Yoga-Charyâ school, 439-40 | ||
Prasenajit, King, protector of Buddha, 19 | Prasenajit, King, protector of Buddha, 19 | ||
Pratyagàtma, defined, 459 fn. | Pratyagàtma, defined, 459 fn. | ||
Pratyeka-Buddhas: | Pratyeka-Buddhas: | ||
not a later development of Buddhism, 434 | not a later development of Buddhism, 434 | ||
first chief degree of Hierarchy, 435 | first chief degree of Hierarchy, 435 | ||
have Wisdom of Buddhas, but are not teachers, 435 | have Wisdom of Buddhas, but are not teachers, 435 | ||
Prayer: | Prayer: | ||
Hiuen-Tsang on visions 8c, 20 on true, vs. selfish, 42, 307 fn. | Hiuen-Tsang on visions 8c, 20 on true, vs. selfish, 42, 307 fn. | ||
| Line 5,874: | Line 7,034: | ||
Christian vs. Pagan, 327 | Christian vs. Pagan, 327 | ||
“Our Lord the Sun”, 343 | “Our Lord the Sun”, 343 | ||
Pre-Adamite, Race of Men, 205 | Pre-Adamite, Race of Men, 205 | ||
Precession: | Precession: | ||
period of, 200 | period of, 200 | ||
| Line 5,880: | Line 7,042: | ||
in Hindu chronology, 362 ff. | in Hindu chronology, 362 ff. | ||
ancient Aryans knew, 363 fn. | ancient Aryans knew, 363 fn. | ||
Prejudice, mind must be free of, 457 | Prejudice, mind must be free of, 457 | ||
{{Page aside|694}} | Pressensé, E.D. de (1824-1891), {{Page aside|694}} | ||
Histoire des trois premiers siècles de l’église chrétienne, on Greek MS. about Simon, 116 | Histoire des trois premiers siècles de l’église chrétienne, on Greek MS. about Simon, 116 | ||
Pretextatus (fl. 4th C. A.D.), praises Grecian mysteries, 256 | Pretextatus (fl. 4th C. A.D.), praises Grecian mysteries, 256 | ||
Priest(s): | Priest(s): | ||
Catholic, use Black Magic, 28-29, 30-31 | Catholic, use Black Magic, 28-29, 30-31 | ||
| Line 5,893: | Line 7,057: | ||
Science once arcana of the, 291 | Science once arcana of the, 291 | ||
Jesuit, seek domination, 341 | Jesuit, seek domination, 341 | ||
Primordial, seven Rays or Breaths, 380,390 | Primordial, seven Rays or Breaths, 380,390 | ||
Principalities, thrones, dominions, rectors, etc., 348 fn. | Principalities, thrones, dominions, rectors, etc., 348 fn. | ||
Principle(s): | Principle(s): | ||
Adepts know Gods as first, 50, 394 | Adepts know Gods as first, 50, 394 | ||
| Line 5,918: | Line 7,085: | ||
unconditioned, does not create, 216-17 | unconditioned, does not create, 216-17 | ||
this Visvakarman is 7th, 261 | this Visvakarman is 7th, 261 | ||
Proclus (ca. 410-485): rf. 42 fn. | Proclus (ca. 410-485): rf. 42 fn. | ||
Jowett on, 12 | Jowett on, 12 | ||
| Line 5,924: | Line 7,092: | ||
& doctrine of perpetual motion, 331 | & doctrine of perpetual motion, 331 | ||
on aerial body of Adept, 384 fn. | on aerial body of Adept, 384 fn. | ||
–On The Cratylus of Plato, on Ineffable Name, 131 | |||
–On Plato’s Republic, on many forms of Gods, 277 | |||
–Theology of Plato, gives 3 grades of Mysteries, 275 | |||
Prometheus: | Prometheus: | ||
fable, remembered by Moses, 69 | fable, remembered by Moses, 69 | ||
| Line 5,938: | Line 7,111: | ||
Sibylline prophecy known | Sibylline prophecy known | ||
by ages of, 356 | by ages of, 356 | ||
Protestant(s): | Protestant(s): | ||
Catholic conversion of nominal, 17, 266 | Catholic conversion of nominal, 17, 266 | ||
| Line 5,950: | Line 7,124: | ||
nations & Occultism, 267 | nations & Occultism, 267 | ||
transformed Catholic host, 323 | transformed Catholic host, 323 | ||
Proverbs, personifies Wisdom of Solomon, 46 fn. | Proverbs, personifies Wisdom of Solomon, 46 fn. | ||
Psalms: | Psalms: | ||
rf. 180, 242 | rf. 180, 242 | ||
| Line 5,959: | Line 7,135: | ||
on rejected stone, 220 | on rejected stone, 220 | ||
tabernacle in Sun, 324 | tabernacle in Sun, 324 | ||
Psychic States, proceed from moon, 143 | Psychic States, proceed from moon, 143 | ||
Psychology: | Psychology: | ||
studied with Soul-eye, 138 fn. | studied with Soul-eye, 138 fn. | ||
an exact science, 138 fn. | an exact science, 138 fn. | ||
Ptah, seven sons of, 202 | Ptah, seven sons of, 202 | ||
Ptolemy, Claudius (fl. 2nd C. | Ptolemy, Claudius (fl. 2nd C. | ||
A.D.): | A.D.): | ||
rf. 350 | rf. 350 | ||
recorded principles of Astrology, 350 | recorded principles of Astrology, 350 | ||
–Tetrabiblos, astrological scripture, rf. 346 | |||
Ptolemy Philadelphus (309-246 | Ptolemy Philadelphus (309-246 | ||
B.C.): | B.C.): | ||
Josephus on, 179 | Josephus on, 179 | ||
fostered many philosophic systems, 306 | fostered many philosophic systems, 306 | ||
Ptolemy Philometer (d. 146 B.C.), Aristobulus a sycophant of, 11 fn. | Ptolemy Philometer (d. 146 B.C.), Aristobulus a sycophant of, 11 fn. | ||
PTR: | PTR: | ||
Hieroglyphic interpretation, 126 and seat of initiation, 1 26 | Hieroglyphic interpretation, 126 and seat of initiation, 1 26 | ||
Public, must learn that Initiates work for Humanity, 468 | Public, must learn that Initiates work for Humanity, 468 | ||
Puranas: | Puranas: | ||
cp. to Bible, 45, 185, 188, 240 corroborated the Sibylline prophecy, 356 | cp. to Bible, 45, 185, 188, 240 corroborated the Sibylline prophecy, 356 | ||
| Line 5,983: | Line 7,169: | ||
have an 8th creation, 199 mention the Astra, 104 fn. de Mirville q. Weber on, 73 on Mundane Egg, 185 over 20,000 years old, 361 predictions on future races, 356 & fn. | have an 8th creation, 199 mention the Astra, 104 fn. de Mirville q. Weber on, 73 on Mundane Egg, 185 over 20,000 years old, 361 predictions on future races, 356 & fn. | ||
religious Mysteries of, 260-62 | religious Mysteries of, 260-62 | ||
Purity: | Purity: | ||
needed for full recall of Spirit, 52 | needed for full recall of Spirit, 52 | ||
Adepts, can solidify astral body at death, 53 of life produces “Grace & Miracles,” 116 | Adepts, can solidify astral body at death, 53 of life produces “Grace & Miracles,” 116 | ||
Purucker, Dr. Gottfried de (1874-1942), Esoteric Tradition, rf. 146 fn. | Purucker, Dr. Gottfried de (1874-1942), Esoteric Tradition, rf. 146 fn. | ||
Pushkine, Alexander (1799-1837), personification at seance, 481 | Pushkine, Alexander (1799-1837), personification at seance, 481 | ||
| Line 5,995: | Line 7,184: | ||
397 | 397 | ||
meaning of its sacrifice, 397 | meaning of its sacrifice, 397 | ||
Purushottama: | Purushottama: | ||
Divine Spirit, 241 | Divine Spirit, 241 | ||
Pyramid(s): | Pyramid(s): | ||
age 8c purpose of Great, 297 architecturally, all of Genesis, 208 | age 8c purpose of Great, 297 architecturally, all of Genesis, 208 | ||
| Line 6,021: | Line 7,212: | ||
related to the elements, 158 sacred cubit derived from, 195 fn., 208 | related to the elements, 158 sacred cubit derived from, 195 fn., 208 | ||
symbolism of, 24 fn., 68, 91-92, 100 fn.,157-59 | symbolism of, 24 fn., 68, 91-92, 100 fn.,157-59 | ||
Pyrrhus, King (318-272 B.C.), healed with touch of his foot, 253 | Pyrrhus, King (318-272 B.C.), healed with touch of his foot, 253 | ||
Pythagoras (6th C. B.C.): | Pythagoras (6th C. B.C.): | ||
rf. 5, 95, 133, 219, 331, 347 | rf. 5, 95, 133, 219, 331, 347 | ||
| Line 6,040: | Line 7,233: | ||
less bigotry in time of, 468 | less bigotry in time of, 468 | ||
life resembles Jesus’, 139 | life resembles Jesus’, 139 | ||
lover of truth, 13 | lover of truth, 13 {{Page aside|697}} | ||
{{Page aside|697}} | |||
Oriental Mysticism of, 15-16, 95, 308 | Oriental Mysticism of, 15-16, 95, 308 | ||
paid penalty for revelations, 85 | paid penalty for revelations, 85 | ||
| Line 6,054: | Line 7,245: | ||
ten symbols of universe, 113 fn. | ten symbols of universe, 113 fn. | ||
on tetraktys, 99, 112 fn.-13 fn. | on tetraktys, 99, 112 fn.-13 fn. | ||
Pythagorean(s): | Pythagorean(s): | ||
central Spiritual Sun, 223 | central Spiritual Sun, 223 | ||
| Line 6,075: | Line 7,267: | ||
{{Style P-Subtitle|Q}} | {{Style P-Subtitle|Q}} | ||
Qabbalah. See Kabalah. | Qabbalah. See Kabalah. | ||
Quaternary: | Quaternary: | ||
in Great Pyramid, 100 fn., 15758, 195 fn. | in Great Pyramid, 100 fn., 15758, 195 fn. | ||
concreted the elements, 158 | concreted the elements, 158 | ||
emanates the Kosmos, 187 the sacred cubit-value, 195 fn. | emanates the Kosmos, 187 the sacred cubit-value, 195 fn. | ||
Quinquennial Age, 361-62 | Quinquennial Age, 361-62 | ||
Qu-tamy, Nabathaean revelations of, the Chaldaic MS, 65 | Qu-tamy, Nabathaean revelations of, the Chaldaic MS, 65 | ||
| Line 6,102: | Line 7,297: | ||
Messianic cycle related to, 353 | Messianic cycle related to, 353 | ||
Mysteries originated during 4th, 246 | Mysteries originated during 4th, 246 | ||
“mystery of Hermaphrodite,” 83-84 | “mystery of Hermaphrodite,” 83-84 {{Page aside|698}} | ||
{{Page aside|698}} | |||
primal truths delivered to early, 46, 81, 103 | primal truths delivered to early, 46, 81, 103 | ||
prophecies concerning, 80-83, 86 | prophecies concerning, 80-83, 86 | ||
| Line 6,112: | Line 7,305: | ||
Sibylline promise of a new, 355-56 | Sibylline promise of a new, 355-56 | ||
Third, & “wheel” of Enoch, 94 | Third, & “wheel” of Enoch, 94 | ||
Radiation: | Radiation: | ||
theory of, & numbers, 63 | theory of, & numbers, 63 | ||
from Divine Substance, 234 | from Divine Substance, 234 | ||
Ragon de Bettingnies, Jean ( | |||
Ragon de Bettingnies, Jean (1781-1862): rf. 281 | |||
shows binary source of Good | shows binary source of Good | ||
8c Evil, 99 | 8c Evil, 99 | ||
| Line 6,121: | Line 7,316: | ||
on Hindu Trimürti, 100 | on Hindu Trimürti, 100 | ||
on Lotus, 100 non-initiated, 191, 296 fn. about his life & works, 296 fn. | on Lotus, 100 non-initiated, 191, 296 fn. about his life & works, 296 fn. | ||
–Des Initiations Anciennes et | |||
Modernes: | Modernes: | ||
on Masonry, 250 q. | on Masonry, 250 q. | ||
on source of Mysteries, 250 fn., 254 | on source of Mysteries, 250 fn., 254 | ||
Egyptian priests witheld truth, 251 | Egyptian priests witheld truth, 251 | ||
–Fastes Initiatiques, 296 fn. | |||
–Hermes, Ragon chief writer for his journal, 296 fn. | |||
–Maçonnerie Occulte: on number & letter symbolism, 98-100 & fn. | |||
on Geometry of Sacred Name,99 on Pyramid as quaternary, 100 | on Geometry of Sacred Name,99 on Pyramid as quaternary, 100 | ||
fn. | fn. | ||
–Orthodoxie Maçonnique: killing of Initiate allegory, 263 fn., 279 | |||
on solar rites in Masonry, 264-65, 279, 281 | on solar rites in Masonry, 264-65, 279, 281 | ||
on 3 degrees of Masonry, 279 | on 3 degrees of Masonry, 279 | ||
on Virgin birth, 292 fn. | on Virgin birth, 292 fn. | ||
on last stronghold of the Mysteries, 294, 295-96 true meaning of Freemasonry, 464 fn. | on last stronghold of the Mysteries, 294, 295-96 true meaning of Freemasonry, 464 fn. | ||
Ràhu, the Great Dragon, 403 | Ràhu, the Great Dragon, 403 | ||
Raivata, Raja: | Raivata, Raja: | ||
grandson of Manu’s 4th son, 247 summary of Purânic allegory, 247-48 | grandson of Manu’s 4th son, 247 summary of Purânic allegory, 247-48 | ||
Raja-Yoga: | Raja-Yoga: | ||
two-fold path of, 439 | two-fold path of, 439 | ||
as known to Prasanga, 439 | as known to Prasanga, 439 | ||
Râkshasas of India, 21 | Râkshasas of India, 21 | ||
Rama Prasâda, F.T.S., .... | Rama Prasâda, F.T.S., .... | ||
Nature’s Finer Forces, recommends Black Magic, 60 fn. | Nature’s Finer Forces, recommends Black Magic, 60 fn. | ||
Ramayana, on magical weapon, 104 | Ramayana, on magical weapon, 104 | ||
Ramses the II (Sesostris), (fl. 13th C. B.C.), Greatest King of Egypt, 344 | Ramses the II (Sesostris), (fl. 13th C. B.C.), Greatest King of Egypt, 344 | ||
Ransom, Josephine (1879-1960), | Ransom, Josephine (1879-1960), | ||
A Short History of The Theosophical Society, on S.D., Vol. Ill, xl-xli & fn. | A Short History of The Theosophical Society, on S.D., Vol. Ill, xl-xli & fn. | ||
Raphael, is Jupiter Christianized, 335 | Raphael, is Jupiter Christianized, 335 | ||
Rasa Mandala: | Rasa Mandala: | ||
Symbolic dance of planets & Zodiac, 316 & fn. | Symbolic dance of planets & Zodiac, 316 & fn. | ||
Mysteries of the Heavenly, 332 | Mysteries of the Heavenly, 332 | ||
Rawlinson, Canon George ( | |||
Rawlinson, Canon George (1812-1902), on Aryan influence on Mythology, 90-91 &: fn. | |||
Ray(s): | Ray(s): | ||
Seven, or Rishis, 208 fn., 241 of the One in all, 310 infused Samkara, 390 | Seven, or Rishis, 208 fn., 241 of the One in all, 310 infused Samkara, 390 | ||
| Line 6,161: | Line 7,373: | ||
one Eternal, 185, 210 | one Eternal, 185, 210 | ||
Spirit is only, 420 | Spirit is only, 420 | ||
Reason(ing): | Reason(ing): | ||
inductive, 9 | inductive, 9 | ||
Absolute Unity is supreme, 61 not blind faith reveals Jesus, 143-44 | Absolute Unity is supreme, 61 not blind faith reveals Jesus, 143-44 | ||
Rebirth: | Rebirth: | ||
and twice-born, 57 | and twice-born, 57 | ||
| Line 6,172: | Line 7,386: | ||
Being, 379 | Being, 379 | ||
of great characters, 381-82 | of great characters, 381-82 | ||
Red-caps, of Tibet, 105 | Red-caps, of Tibet, 105 | ||
“Red Dragon,” or the Great Albert, 105 | “Red Dragon,” or the Great Albert, 105 | ||
Redemption, Gnostic & Buddhist, similar, 161 | Redemption, Gnostic & Buddhist, similar, 161 | ||
Regent(s): | Regent(s): | ||
Planetary, as Parent-Monad, 349 | Planetary, as Parent-Monad, 349 | ||
key to Occult Astrology, 349 Esoterically are seven, 349, 380 for each of earth’s regions, | key to Occult Astrology, 349 Esoterically are seven, 349, 380 for each of earth’s regions, | ||
380 | 380 | ||
Regiomontanus. See Miiller, John. | Regiomontanus. See Miiller, John. | ||
Reigle, David, rf. The Books of Kiu-te, 402 fn. | Reigle, David, rf. The Books of Kiu-te, 402 fn. | ||
Reincarnation: | Reincarnation: | ||
French school of, rf. 56 opposed by idea of chance, 56-57 | French school of, rf. 56 opposed by idea of chance, 56-57 | ||
| Line 6,187: | Line 7,408: | ||
wide-spread_belief in, 134 | wide-spread_belief in, 134 | ||
Bhagavad Gita on, 372 conscious, is for the few, 381 of Divine Prototype, 382 | Bhagavad Gita on, 372 conscious, is for the few, 381 of Divine Prototype, 382 | ||
Religion (s): | |||
Religion(s): | |||
all, have Karma, 323 | all, have Karma, 323 | ||
all, versions of One Wisdom-, 143, 305, 459-60, 467-68 | all, versions of One Wisdom-, 143, 305, 459-60, 467-68 | ||
| Line 6,205: | Line 7,427: | ||
some form of, needed, 41 | some form of, needed, 41 | ||
Theistic, degrade “Gods”, 242 tolerance of all, needed, 240 Western, based on mathematics, 92 | Theistic, degrade “Gods”, 242 tolerance of all, needed, 240 Western, based on mathematics, 92 | ||
Remusat, John P.A. (1788-1832): on Buddha’s Heart Seal, 444-45 revealed secret Buddhist | Remusat, John P.A. (1788-1832): on Buddha’s Heart Seal, 444-45 revealed secret Buddhist | ||
books, 446 | books, 446 | ||
See Bio-Bibliography. | See Bio-Bibliography. | ||
Renan, J.E. (1823-1892): | Renan, J.E. (1823-1892): | ||
rf. 112, 153 | rf. 112, 153 | ||
negates idea of sidereal Intelligence, 231 | negates idea of sidereal Intelligence, 231 | ||
See Bio-Bibliography. | See Bio-Bibliography. | ||
Resurrection: | Resurrection: | ||
Bible on, 58 & fn. | Bible on, 58 & fn. | ||
Jerome claimed physical, 129 fn. | Jerome claimed physical, 129 fn. | ||
of Christ on Equinox, 137 | of Christ on Equinox, 137 {{Page aside|700}} | ||
{{Page aside|700}} | |||
Spiritual, or Initiation, 141, 284 | Spiritual, or Initiation, 141, 284 | ||
physical, impossible, 253 fn. rite of Chrestos, 283-84 | physical, impossible, 253 fn. rite of Chrestos, 283-84 | ||
Reuchlin, John (1455-1522): | Reuchlin, John (1455-1522): | ||
rf. 220, 266 | rf. 220, 266 | ||
| Line 6,226: | Line 7,450: | ||
167 | 167 | ||
fathered Reformation, 169 See Bio-Bibliography. | fathered Reformation, 169 See Bio-Bibliography. | ||
Reuvens, C.J.C. (1793-1837), Lettre | |||
Reuvens, C.J.C. (1793-1837), Lettre a M. Letronne, on | |||
Zodiac’s antiquity, 348 | Zodiac’s antiquity, 348 | ||
Revelation: | Revelation: | ||
Sc anthropomorphism, 208-09 primal, didn’t die with the | Sc anthropomorphism, 208-09 primal, didn’t die with the | ||
Mysteries, 269 | Mysteries, 269 | ||
of Planetary Spirits, 276 meditation leads to, 400-01 | of Planetary Spirits, 276 meditation leads to, 400-01 | ||
Revelation: | Revelation: | ||
rf. 117,403 | rf. 117,403 | ||
| Line 6,243: | Line 7,470: | ||
on two suns, 321 | on two suns, 321 | ||
on Mikael, 338 Sc fn. | on Mikael, 338 Sc fn. | ||
Revolution, fostered by Roman Church, 267 | Revolution, fostered by Roman Church, 267 | ||
Revue des Deux Mondes: Babinet on ancients’ Ogdoad, 227 | Revue des Deux Mondes: Babinet on ancients’ Ogdoad, 227 | ||
Herschel names asteroids in, 227 | Herschel names asteroids in, 227 | ||
Thierry on true History, 466 | Thierry on true History, 466 | ||
Reynaud J.E. (1806-1863), Terre et del, quoted on mutations of planetry orbits, 231 | Reynaud J.E. (1806-1863), Terre et del, quoted on mutations of planetry orbits, 231 | ||
Rice, as “forbidden fruit,” or Occult knowledge, 85 fn. | Rice, as “forbidden fruit,” or Occult knowledge, 85 fn. | ||
Rig-Veda: | Rig-Veda: | ||
Manu-Smrtti on, 92 written in Treta-Yuga, 94 Visvakarman as Root-Saviour, 142 | Manu-Smrtti on, 92 written in Treta-Yuga, 94 Visvakarman as Root-Saviour, 142 | ||
| Line 6,255: | Line 7,487: | ||
on prayer Sc Brahman, 259-60 poetical mysticism of, 260-62 Samhita, rf. 362 | on prayer Sc Brahman, 259-60 poetical mysticism of, 260-62 Samhita, rf. 362 | ||
is fount of world religions, 39 7 on Aditi, 411 fn. | is fount of world religions, 39 7 on Aditi, 411 fn. | ||
Rinchen-na-dun, the 7 precious gifts, 400 Sc fn. | Rinchen-na-dun, the 7 precious gifts, 400 Sc fn. | ||
Rishis: | Rishis: | ||
Amshaspends or, 349 cp. with 7 SephlrOth, 190 cp. to 12 sons of Jacob, 22 fn. Fifth race inheritors of, 68 founders of magic, 22, 68 Hierophant of 7 great, 268 leaders not priests, 252 fn. mind-born sons, 289 revered as demi-gods, 22 fn., 202 Sc fn. | Amshaspends or, 349 cp. with 7 SephlrOth, 190 cp. to 12 sons of Jacob, 22 fn. Fifth race inheritors of, 68 founders of magic, 22, 68 Hierophant of 7 great, 268 leaders not priests, 252 fn. mind-born sons, 289 revered as demi-gods, 22 fn., 202 Sc fn. | ||
| Line 6,261: | Line 7,495: | ||
seven, or Elohim, 202 Sc fn., 208 fn. | seven, or Elohim, 202 Sc fn., 208 fn. | ||
seven, Prajápatis are, 203 or 7 Rays, 208 fn., 337 Star, on earth, 334, 349 | seven, Prajápatis are, 203 or 7 Rays, 208 fn., 337 Star, on earth, 334, 349 | ||
Rite(s): | Rite(s): | ||
outline of Initiation, 261-62 Sc fns. | outline of Initiation, 261-62 Sc fns. | ||
| Line 6,270: | Line 7,505: | ||
Egyptian funeral, 337 | Egyptian funeral, 337 | ||
Roman Church, taken from Occultism, 339 | Roman Church, taken from Occultism, 339 | ||
Rivail, Hippolyte-L.-D. (1803-1869), reincarnation theory flawed, 56 | Rivail, Hippolyte-L.-D. (1803-1869), reincarnation theory flawed, 56 | ||
Robert II (970?-1031), rf. 253 fn. | Robert II (970?-1031), rf. 253 fn. | ||
Ro-Imphab, the “Heavenly King”, 270 | Ro-Imphab, the “Heavenly King”, 270 | ||
Roman: | Roman: | ||
Ammonius influenced, Empire, 13 | Ammonius influenced, Empire, 13 | ||
numerals, 360 | numerals, 360 | ||
Roman Catholic(s): | Roman Catholic(s): | ||
adopted Neo-Platonic teachings, 307 fn. | adopted Neo-Platonic teachings, 307 fn. | ||
| Line 6,290: | Line 7,530: | ||
Protestants used for, designs, 266-67 | Protestants used for, designs, 266-67 | ||
at State Religion, 104 teaching cp. with Eastern, 46 fn., 48, 209, 318-19 | at State Religion, 104 teaching cp. with Eastern, 46 fn., 48, 209, 318-19 | ||
Roman Church: | Roman Church: | ||
accepts false Gnosis, 341 fn. | accepts false Gnosis, 341 fn. | ||
| Line 6,315: | Line 7,556: | ||
Pagan deities replace God of, 71-72 fn., 223-24 | Pagan deities replace God of, 71-72 fn., 223-24 | ||
Pagan “plagiarisms”, 72-73, 143, 271, 314, 338-40 | Pagan “plagiarisms”, 72-73, 143, 271, 314, 338-40 | ||
Peter was not founder of, 124, 126 | Peter was not founder of, 124, 126 {{Page aside|702}} | ||
{{Page aside|702}} | |||
repressed biog. of Apollonius, 128, 133-34, 137-38 | repressed biog. of Apollonius, 128, 133-34, 137-38 | ||
rituals taken from Occultists, 339 | rituals taken from Occultists, 339 | ||
| Line 6,332: | Line 7,571: | ||
usurped by Bishops, 70 | usurped by Bishops, 70 | ||
See also Church Councils. | See also Church Councils. | ||
Romans, on God as Principle, 413 | Romans, on God as Principle, 413 | ||
Rome: | Rome: | ||
Simonium in, 119 | Simonium in, 119 | ||
| Line 6,340: | Line 7,581: | ||
star-worship church built in, 337 | star-worship church built in, 337 | ||
had school of Astrology, 351 | had school of Astrology, 351 | ||
Romulus (fl. 8th C. B.C.): | Romulus (fl. 8th C. B.C.): | ||
ruins of, temple, 119 | ruins of, temple, 119 | ||
disappeared at death, 135 | disappeared at death, 135 | ||
Rose, the crucified, or Isis, 291-92 | Rose, the crucified, or Isis, 291-92 | ||
Rosicrucian (s): | |||
Rosicrucian(s): | |||
some works of dangerous, 60 | some works of dangerous, 60 | ||
Illuminati & Hermetic | Illuminati & Hermetic | ||
| Line 6,353: | Line 7,597: | ||
Masonry cp. with, 281 | Masonry cp. with, 281 | ||
sexual symbolism in, rites, 291-92 | sexual symbolism in, rites, 291-92 | ||
Rossi, G.B. de (1822-1894), | Rossi, G.B. de (1822-1894), | ||
Roma Sotterranea, on Chrestos, 283 | Roma Sotterranea, on Chrestos, 283 | ||
See Bio-Bibliography. | See Bio-Bibliography. | ||
Rota. See Taro. | Rota. See Taro. | ||
Rouge, Oliver C.E. de (1818-1872), Étude sur une stelle Égyptienne . . , on hieroglyphic PTR, 126 | Rouge, Oliver C.E. de (1818-1872), Étude sur une stelle Égyptienne . . , on hieroglyphic PTR, 126 | ||
See Bio-Bibliography. | See Bio-Bibliography. | ||
Rougemont, Vicomte de (1808-1876), | Rougemont, Vicomte de (1808-1876), | ||
Egyptian funeral rite, q. 337 | Egyptian funeral rite, q. 337 | ||
Round, grafting occurs in 2nd, 164 fn. | Round, grafting occurs in 2nd, 164 fn. | ||
Round Towers, of Ireland used only for Initiation, 281 | Round Towers, of Ireland used only for Initiation, 281 | ||
Ruah : | |||
Ruah: | |||
Divine Spirit, 157 fn. | Divine Spirit, 157 fn. | ||
is feminine, 213 fn., 214 | is feminine, 213 fn., 214 | ||
and Elohim, 214 | and Elohim, 214 | ||
Ruins, and relics of Mezo- American Initiation lodges, 280-81 | Ruins, and relics of Mezo- American Initiation lodges, 280-81 | ||
Runes, and talismans, 104 | Runes, and talismans, 104 | ||
Rüpa: | Rüpa: | ||
and Arüpa, rf. 388 | and Arüpa, rf. 388 | ||
| Line 6,374: | Line 7,628: | ||
{{Style P-Subtitle|S}} | {{Style P-Subtitle|S}} | ||
Sabaeanism : | Sabaeanism: | ||
rf. 318 | rf. 318 | ||
in Pentateuch, 76 | in Pentateuch, 76 | ||
| Line 6,380: | Line 7,634: | ||
Adam of, 175 | Adam of, 175 | ||
worships through dance, 316 | worships through dance, 316 | ||
Roman Church and, 323, 324, 334-37 & fns., 338-39 | Roman Church and, 323, 324, 334-37 & fns., 338-39 {{Page aside|703}} | ||
{{Page aside|703}} | |||
of Jews, 326 | of Jews, 326 | ||
degenerated into Black Magic, 344-45 | degenerated into Black Magic, 344-45 | ||
See also Astrolatry. | See also Astrolatry. | ||
Sabaeans: | Sabaeans: | ||
worship celestial hosts, 326, 344-45 | worship celestial hosts, 326, 344-45 | ||
Christian, 335-36 fns. | Christian, 335-36 fns. | ||
Sabaoth, or Jehovah, 326 | Sabaoth, or Jehovah, 326 | ||
Sabbath: | Sabbath: | ||
means Saturn’s day, 113, 338 | means Saturn’s day, 113, 338 | ||
dedicated to Jehovah, 113 | dedicated to Jehovah, 113 | ||
Sabine, Edward, Sir (1788-1833), | Sabine, Edward, Sir (1788-1833), | ||
Magnetic experiments cited, 352 | Magnetic experiments cited, 352 | ||
Sacrifice: | Sacrifice: | ||
of adepts, 53-54, 161 & fn., 373, 386-87, 396-97 | of adepts, 53-54, 161 & fn., 373, 386-87, 396-97 | ||
| Line 6,401: | Line 7,658: | ||
of Spirit in Matter, 397 | of Spirit in Matter, 397 | ||
of “lamb” allegory, 397 | of “lamb” allegory, 397 | ||
Sacrovir (d. 21 A.D.): | Sacrovir (d. 21 A.D.): | ||
chief of the Gauls, 295 | chief of the Gauls, 295 | ||
defended Bibractis, 295 | defended Bibractis, 295 | ||
Sadducees: | Sadducees: | ||
as materialistic “lawgivers,” 38 | as materialistic “lawgivers,” 38 | ||
| Line 6,413: | Line 7,672: | ||
why called atheists, 182 fn. | why called atheists, 182 fn. | ||
Aryan heritage retained, 193 fn. | Aryan heritage retained, 193 fn. | ||
Sages: | Sages: | ||
ancient, & Science, 8-9, 13, 23 | ancient, & Science, 8-9, 13, 23 | ||
of India, etc., 46-47 | of India, etc., 46-47 | ||
of antiquity not Idolaters, 50 | of antiquity not Idolaters, 50 | ||
Sahasra-Kirana, neophyte during solar rite, 261 | Sahasra-Kirana, neophyte during solar rite, 261 | ||
Saint Hilaire. See Barthelemy. | Saint Hilaire. See Barthelemy. | ||
St.-Martin, Louis (1743-1803), hid his wisdom due to persecution, 278 | St.-Martin, Louis (1743-1803), hid his wisdom due to persecution, 278 | ||
Saint Simonists, searched for “Woman from East,” 496 8c fn. | Saint Simonists, searched for “Woman from East,” 496 8c fn. | ||
Saint Thomas. See Aquinas, St. Thomas. | Saint Thomas. See Aquinas, St. Thomas. | ||
Sai's, perfected art of legislation, 254 | Sai's, perfected art of legislation, 254 | ||
Sakhayana Brahmana, on precession, 362 | Sakhayana Brahmana, on precession, 362 | ||
Sakridagamin: | Sakridagamin: | ||
trials of, 261 fn., 262 | trials of, 261 fn., 262 | ||
stages beyond, 262, 434 fn. meaning of, 434 fn. | stages beyond, 262, 434 fn. meaning of, 434 fn. | ||
Sakti(s): | |||
Indian, cp. with 3 Mothers, 65 | Indian, cp. with 3 Mothers, 65 | ||
inherent in Parabrahman, 216 fn. | inherent in Parabrahman, 216 fn. | ||
yoga power of, 400 fn., 407 | yoga power of, 400 fn., 407 | ||
Sakyamuni. See Buddha. | Sakyamuni. See Buddha. | ||
Samadhi: | Samadhi: | ||
blissful but not Nirvana, 53, 371 fn. | blissful but not Nirvana, 53, 371 fn. | ||
posthumous, 53 | posthumous, 53 | ||
true Adept forgoes, 53-54 Porphyry’s description of, 310 | true Adept forgoes, 53-54 Porphyry’s description of, 310 | ||
Samaritans: | Samaritans: | ||
repudiated Jewish canon, 174 | repudiated Jewish canon, 174 | ||
| Line 6,441: | Line 7,711: | ||
& fn., 182 fn. | & fn., 182 fn. | ||
Pentateuch far older than Septuagint, 182 fn. | Pentateuch far older than Septuagint, 182 fn. | ||
Samatha-Vipashy ana: religious abstract meditation, 400 | Samatha-Vipashy ana: religious abstract meditation, 400 | ||
Zhine-lhag thong in Tib., 400 | Zhine-lhag thong in Tib., 400 | ||
Sambhala: | Sambhala: | ||
Kalki-Avatara descends from, 354 | Kalki-Avatara descends from, 354 {{Page aside|704}} | ||
{{Page aside|704}} | |||
Sarpkara still in, 399 | Sarpkara still in, 399 | ||
far beyond Himalayas, 399 Kala-Chakra system came from, _ 441 | far beyond Himalayas, 399 Kala-Chakra system came from, _ 441 | ||
Aryasanga’s origin in, 451 fn. | Aryasanga’s origin in, 451 fn. | ||
Sambhogakaya: | Sambhogakaya: | ||
the Causal or Dhyani-Buddhas, 392 | the Causal or Dhyani-Buddhas, 392 | ||
| Line 6,456: | Line 7,727: | ||
body of bliss, 392 fn. | body of bliss, 392 fn. | ||
Dzog-pa’i-Ku in Tib. 392 fn., 436 fn. | Dzog-pa’i-Ku in Tib. 392 fn., 436 fn. | ||
Samkara, the Destroyer of Kosmic Triad, 186 | Samkara, the Destroyer of Kosmic Triad, 186 | ||
Samkaracharya (509-477 B.C.): rf. 139 , among Sambhala Brotherhood, 399 | |||
Samkaracharya (509-477 B.C.): rf. 139, among Sambhala Brotherhood, 399 | |||
“Astral” of Gautama reborn in, _ 389-90,391,393-94 | “Astral” of Gautama reborn in, _ 389-90,391,393-94 | ||
Atman of, distinct from Buddha’s, 390 | Atman of, distinct from Buddha’s, 390 | ||
| Line 6,465: | Line 7,738: | ||
Brahmanism, 398 Commentary on Vedanta Sutras, on Parabrahman, 393 & fn. | Brahmanism, 398 Commentary on Vedanta Sutras, on Parabrahman, 393 & fn. | ||
Svetasvatara Upanishad Prologue, on Gnosis, 437 | Svetasvatara Upanishad Prologue, on Gnosis, 437 | ||
Samma Sambuddha, defined, 452 fn. | Samma Sambuddha, defined, 452 fn. | ||
Sam-Sam, Kabalah of the | Sam-Sam, Kabalah of the | ||
Sabaeans, 176 | Sabaeans, 176 | ||
Samson: | Samson: | ||
hair of, 261 & fn., 272 fn. | hair of, 261 & fn., 272 fn. | ||
consecrated as Nazarite, 272 fn. | consecrated as Nazarite, 272 fn. | ||
&: Delilah allegory, 272 fn. | &: Delilah allegory, 272 fn. | ||
Sam-tan: | Sam-tan: | ||
is contemplation, 400 | is contemplation, 400 | ||
Dhyana is Skt., 400 | Dhyana is Skt., 400 | ||
can develop spiritual powers, 400-01 | can develop spiritual powers, 400-01 | ||
I &: II Samuel: | I &: II Samuel: | ||
cp. with Pentateuch, 183 fn. | cp. with Pentateuch, 183 fn. | ||
on David’s dance, 316 | on David’s dance, 316 | ||
Samvatsara, 1st year of Hindu quinquennial age, 362, 164-65 | Samvatsara, 1st year of Hindu quinquennial age, 362, 164-65 | ||
Samvritisatya: | Samvritisatya: | ||
relative truth, 436 | relative truth, 436 | ||
Kun zab chi-den pa, in Tibetan, 436 | Kun zab chi-den pa, in Tibetan, 436 | ||
Sanat, the “Ancient,” 187 | Sanat, the “Ancient,” 187 | ||
Sanat-Kumara: | Sanat-Kumara: | ||
High Adept, 383 | High Adept, 383 | ||
dwells in Jana-Loka, 383 | dwells in Jana-Loka, 383 | ||
Sanchoniathon: | Sanchoniathon: | ||
on the Elohim as auxiliaries | on the Elohim as auxiliaries | ||
of time, 202 | of time, 202 | ||
on antiquity of the Mysteries, 274 | on antiquity of the Mysteries, 274 | ||
Sang-gyas: | Sang-gyas: | ||
incarnation in Tsong-kha-pa, 427 | incarnation in Tsong-kha-pa, 427 | ||
-Panchen, rf. 450 | -Panchen, rf. 450 | ||
See also Buddha. | See also Buddha. | ||
Sangharama, place of meditation, 409 & fn. | Sangharama, place of meditation, 409 & fn. | ||
Sang-Sum, seat of 3 secrets, 405, 407 | Sang-Sum, seat of 3 secrets, 405, 407 | ||
Sanjfia, pure spiritual conscience, 261 fn. | Sanjfia, pure spiritual conscience, 261 fn. | ||
Sankhya-Sutras, rf. 55 | Sankhya-Sutras, rf. 55 | ||
| Line 6,506: | Line 7,794: | ||
cp. Hebrew & Egyptian, 96, 97, 196 fn. | cp. Hebrew & Egyptian, 96, 97, 196 fn. | ||
as musical notation, 196 & fn. | as musical notation, 196 & fn. | ||
Saoshyant, or Messiah, 354 | Saoshyant, or Messiah, 354 | ||
Saptaparna: | Saptaparna: | ||
Man compared to, plant, 394 fn. | Man compared to, plant, 394 fn. | ||
analogy of 7 Buddhas in every Buddha, 394 fn. | analogy of 7 Buddhas in every Buddha, 394 fn. | ||
Saptarshi: | Saptarshi: | ||
seven great Rishis, 268 | seven great Rishis, 268 | ||
Hierophant of, 268 | Hierophant of, 268 | ||
Sarasvati: | Sarasvati: | ||
Inventress of Sanskrit, 96 | Inventress of Sanskrit, 96 | ||
Goddess of Wisdom, 157 | Goddess of Wisdom, 157 | ||
Sophia based on, 262-63 fn. | Sophia based on, 262-63 fn. | ||
Sarcophagus: | Sarcophagus: | ||
as baptismal font in pyramid, 24 fn. | as baptismal font in pyramid, 24 fn. | ||
com rejuvenated from 4,000 year-old, 27 | com rejuvenated from 4,000 year-old, 27 | ||
Saros, a cycle, 176 | Saros, a cycle, 176 | ||
Saryati, Manu’s 4th son, 247 | Saryati, Manu’s 4th son, 247 | ||
Sastras, on Moksha, 374-75 | Sastras, on Moksha, 374-75 | ||
Sat: | Sat: | ||
untranslatable, 188 | untranslatable, 188 | ||
Be-ness, 189 | Be-ness, 189 | ||
resembles Ain-Soph, 189 | resembles Ain-Soph, 189 | ||
Satan: | Satan: | ||
followers of, acc. to Church, 104 | followers of, acc. to Church, 104 | ||
| Line 6,533: | Line 7,831: | ||
is Saturn, Savior & Jehovah, 339 | is Saturn, Savior & Jehovah, 339 | ||
See also Devil. | See also Devil. | ||
Satanism: | Satanism: | ||
Pagans accused of, 71-72, 338 rival heresies always accused of, 104 | Pagans accused of, 71-72, 338 rival heresies always accused of, 104 | ||
St. Cyprianus denounces, 163-66 and Satanic host, 165, 322 | St. Cyprianus denounces, 163-66 and Satanic host, 165, 322 | ||
Satapatha-Brähmana, on precession, 362 | Satapatha-Brähmana, on precession, 362 | ||
Sata-rüpa, as Hindu Eve, 188 | Sata-rüpa, as Hindu Eve, 188 | ||
Saturn: | Saturn: | ||
Occultism &: cycle of, 27 | Occultism &: cycle of, 27 | ||
| Line 6,549: | Line 7,851: | ||
Mikael is spirit of, 8c Sun, etc., 338 & fn. | Mikael is spirit of, 8c Sun, etc., 338 & fn. | ||
as Satan in Church, 338-39 | as Satan in Church, 338-39 | ||
Saturninus (1st C. A.D.): stigmatized by Latin Church, 70 of Antioch, as Asiatic Gnostic, 113 | Saturninus (1st C. A.D.): stigmatized by Latin Church, 70 of Antioch, as Asiatic Gnostic, 113 | ||
on angels as 7 Planetary Regents, 113,209 | on angels as 7 Planetary Regents, 113,209 | ||
on “Saturn” as God of Jews, 113 | on “Saturn” as God of Jews, 113 | ||
See Bio-Bibliography. | See Bio-Bibliography. | ||
Satyrs, sing in Cyprian’s vision, 164 8c fn. | Satyrs, sing in Cyprian’s vision, 164 8c fn. | ||
Saviour (s): | |||
Saviour(s): | |||
“Son of Man,” as, 81, 287 | “Son of Man,” as, 81, 287 | ||
Root of all, 142 | Root of all, 142 | ||
Jesus not the only, 143, 159,287 | Jesus not the only, 143, 159,287 | ||
or “good shepherds,” 287 | or “good shepherds,” 287 | ||
8c Mother Mary symbolism, 292 | 8c Mother Mary symbolism, 292 {{Page aside|706}} | ||
{{Page aside|706}} | |||
Christ or Apollo as, 318 emblematic life of World-, 353 | Christ or Apollo as, 318 emblematic life of World-, 353 | ||
& cycle of 4320 years, 353 all, from one seed, 371 | & cycle of 4320 years, 353 all, from one seed, 371 | ||
Sayanacharya (fl. 14th C.), on Samkara as Avatara of | Sayanacharya (fl. 14th C.), on Samkara as Avatara of | ||
Siva, 390 | Siva, 390 | ||
Sayce, Prof. A.H. (1845-1933): rf. 6 | Sayce, Prof. A.H. (1845-1933): rf. 6 | ||
claims keys to cuneiform tablets, 4, 6 | claims keys to cuneiform tablets, 4, 6 | ||
–Hibbert Lectures: | |||
on modern Assyriologists, 4 | on modern Assyriologists, 4 | ||
on the Elohim, 198 | on the Elohim, 198 | ||
on Babylonian creation, 204 | on Babylonian creation, 204 | ||
–History of Babylonia, rf. 72 fn. | |||
See Bio-Bibliography. | See Bio-Bibliography. | ||
Schlagintweit, Prof. Emil, (1835-1904): | Schlagintweit, Prof. Emil, (1835-1904): | ||
learned Orientalist, 400 fn. | learned Orientalist, 400 fn. | ||
perplexities of, 433, 440 | perplexities of, 433, 440 | ||
–Buddhism in Tibet: | |||
rf. 436 fn., 437 fn. | rf. 436 fn., 437 fn. | ||
on Nagarjuna’s quest, 285 seven gifts of Initiate, 400 fn. misrepresents Sakti, 400 fn. on Human Buddhas, 403 on Buddha’s generic name, | on Nagarjuna’s quest, 285 seven gifts of Initiate, 400 fn. misrepresents Sakti, 400 fn. on Human Buddhas, 403 on Buddha’s generic name, | ||
| Line 6,584: | Line 7,893: | ||
on mystery of Sky-born casket, 441 & fn. | on mystery of Sky-born casket, 441 & fn. | ||
See Bio-Bibliography. | See Bio-Bibliography. | ||
Schliemann, H. (1822-1890), treasures exhumed at Mycenae, 21 | Schliemann, H. (1822-1890), treasures exhumed at Mycenae, 21 | ||
See Bio-Bibliography. | See Bio-Bibliography. | ||
Schlosser, F.C. (1776-1861), rf. 466. | Schlosser, F.C. (1776-1861), rf. 466. | ||
See Bio-Bibliography. | See Bio-Bibliography. | ||
Schmidt, I.J. (1779-1847): | Schmidt, I.J. (1779-1847): | ||
Geschichte der Ost-Mongolen, on spirits of central Asia, 20-21 | Geschichte der Ost-Mongolen, on spirits of central Asia, 20-21 | ||
Ssanang-Ssetzen Chungtaidschi, seven precious gifts of an Initiate, 400 fn. | Ssanang-Ssetzen Chungtaidschi, seven precious gifts of an Initiate, 400 fn. | ||
See Bio-Bibliography. | See Bio-Bibliography. | ||
Scholars: | Scholars: | ||
most, are conceited, 2-3, 13 prominent, deny Esotericism | most, are conceited, 2-3, 13 prominent, deny Esotericism | ||
of Scriptures, 3, 12 assumptions of, need proof, 6 | of Scriptures, 3, 12 assumptions of, need proof, 6 | ||
Schopenhauer, Arthur (1788-1860): theories cp. with Indian, 413, 414 fn. | Schopenhauer, Arthur (1788-1860): theories cp. with Indian, 413, 414 fn. | ||
–Parerga and Paralipomena: ideas on Will, 413, 414 denied reality of Matter, 414 | |||
Science(s): | Science(s): | ||
astrology & psychology exact, 138 fn. | astrology & psychology exact, 138 fn. | ||
| Line 6,605: | Line 7,921: | ||
Eastern books & mysteries of, 45, 87-88 | Eastern books & mysteries of, 45, 87-88 | ||
Hierophants had all, 8 Initiation is true, 255, 309 fn. mocks truth, 1-2 nebular theory &c archaic doctrine, 87 | Hierophants had all, 8 Initiation is true, 255, 309 fn. mocks truth, 1-2 nebular theory &c archaic doctrine, 87 | ||
purity of Science of, 309 fn. pyramids & principles, 24 fn. rejects ancient records on man’s origins, 23 | purity of Science of, 309 fn. pyramids & principles, 24 fn. rejects ancient records on man’s origins, 23 {{Page aside|707}} | ||
Tyndall says, “powerless,” 10 fn. | |||
Scientist(s): | Scientist(s): | ||
not Philaletheians, 13 some, unconscious sorcerers, 30 | not Philaletheians, 13 some, unconscious sorcerers, 30 | ||
| Line 6,615: | Line 7,930: | ||
“Kabalistic,” of 19th C., 225-26 | “Kabalistic,” of 19th C., 225-26 | ||
some generate semi-mystical systems, 225-26 | some generate semi-mystical systems, 225-26 | ||
Scorpio: | Scorpio: | ||
as Mars-Lupa, 155 | as Mars-Lupa, 155 | ||
| Line 6,620: | Line 7,936: | ||
Heb. synonym for, 284 | Heb. synonym for, 284 | ||
sign in Patala rite, 284 | sign in Patala rite, 284 | ||
Scriptores Historiae Augustae, Apollonius’ vision of Aurelian, 135-36 fn. | |||
Scripture(s): | |||
World, key in Eastern Occultism, 3, 12 | World, key in Eastern Occultism, 3, 12 | ||
Jewish, cp. N.T., 16 | Jewish, cp. N.T., 16 | ||
Hebrew, a compilation, 39, 170, 194 | Hebrew, a compilation, 39, 170, 194 | ||
Eastern, used septenary principle, 45 mistranslated, 146-47 Holy Spirit “adapts,” 194 angelology in Roman Catholic, 339-40 | Eastern, used septenary principle, 45 mistranslated, 146-47 Holy Spirit “adapts,” 194 angelology in Roman Catholic, 339-40 | ||
Seal of Solomon, real Occult Hexagon, 103 | Seal of Solomon, real Occult Hexagon, 103 | ||
Seances: | Seances: | ||
held by priests for conversion, 30 | held by priests for conversion, 30 | ||
danger of possession during, 487-88, 489-92 | danger of possession during, 487-88, 489-92 | ||
Seasons: | Seasons: | ||
Solstice, & Equinoctial, 362-65 | Solstice, & Equinoctial, 362-65 | ||
Bhagavad Gita on the, 364-65 | Bhagavad Gita on the, 364-65 | ||
Secchi, Father Pietro A. (1818-1878), rf. 225 | Secchi, Father Pietro A. (1818-1878), rf. 225 | ||
Secret Doctrine: | Secret Doctrine: | ||
Adepts of, 33 | Adepts of, 33 | ||
| Line 6,649: | Line 7,972: | ||
Zohar a veil of, 220 | Zohar a veil of, 220 | ||
See also under Blavatsky for text known as. | See also under Blavatsky for text known as. | ||
Sectarians, opposed Jesus & Buddha, 395-96 | Sectarians, opposed Jesus & Buddha, 395-96 | ||
Seer(s): | Seer(s): | ||
may confuse mystic states, 52 | may confuse mystic states, 52 {{Page aside|708}} | ||
{{Page aside|708}} | |||
a great, compiled Book of Enoch, 81 | a great, compiled Book of Enoch, 81 | ||
Elohists called, 183 contemplation helps create, 401 | Elohists called, 183 contemplation helps create, 401 | ||
Thong-lam-pa, is Tibetan for, 401 | Thong-lam-pa, is Tibetan for, 401 | ||
Selden, John (1584-1654), on planets’ names, 327 | Selden, John (1584-1654), on planets’ names, 327 | ||
Seleucus [Leucius Charinus] (fl. 3rd C.): disciple of Manichaeus, 150 8c Acts of the Apostles, 150 | Seleucus [Leucius Charinus] (fl. 3rd C.): disciple of Manichaeus, 150 8c Acts of the Apostles, 150 | ||
Self: | Self: | ||
-control produces ecstasy, 54 | -control produces ecstasy, 54 | ||
Deity within, 54 | Deity within, 54 | ||
Moses met Divine, 69 -created Logos, 218 & fn. Rig-Veda on Divine, 259-60 all contained in, 260 sun symbol of, 260 merged in Universal, 401 on freed Spiritual, 409-10 collective, replaces Individual, 432-33 | Moses met Divine, 69 -created Logos, 218 & fn. Rig-Veda on Divine, 259-60 all contained in, 260 sun symbol of, 260 merged in Universal, 401 on freed Spiritual, 409-10 collective, replaces Individual, 432-33 | ||
Selfishness: | Selfishness: | ||
true knowledge if free of, 1. 40, 249 | true knowledge if free of, 1. 40, 249 | ||
| Line 6,670: | Line 7,997: | ||
led to veiling of Mysteries, 249 | led to veiling of Mysteries, 249 | ||
prevents Initiation, 309 8c fn. source of sorrows, 432 | prevents Initiation, 309 8c fn. source of sorrows, 432 | ||
Seneca, Lucius (5 B.C.-65 A.D.): rf. 257 | Seneca, Lucius (5 B.C.-65 A.D.): rf. 257 | ||
–Hercules Oetaeus, on cyclic emanation, 257 | |||
Senzar: | Senzar: | ||
“Secret Doctrine Speech”, 97 | “Secret Doctrine Speech”, 97 | ||
| Line 6,677: | Line 8,007: | ||
yields several meanings, 101 fn. | yields several meanings, 101 fn. | ||
form of Adi is Amida, 425 | form of Adi is Amida, 425 | ||
Sepher-Toldoth-Yeshu: on Peter, the Nazarene, 127 old Hebrew MS. hidden from | Sepher-Toldoth-Yeshu: on Peter, the Nazarene, 127 old Hebrew MS. hidden from | ||
Christians, 127 | Christians, 127 | ||
Sepher-Yetzirah (Book of | Sepher-Yetzirah (Book of | ||
Creation): | Creation): | ||
| Line 6,688: | Line 8,020: | ||
Occult key in, 206 signature of, 87 & fn. source of later Kabalistic works, 171 | Occult key in, 206 signature of, 87 & fn. source of later Kabalistic works, 171 | ||
tampered with, 206 fn. | tampered with, 206 fn. | ||
& the “thirtieth way,” 88 | |||
“Three Mothers” in, 64-65, 187 | “Three Mothers” in, 64-65, 187 | ||
Sephirah: | Sephirah: | ||
crown of the Sephiroth, 189-90 as spritual Substance, 189 seven names of, 189 of Talmud, 189-90 | crown of the Sephiroth, 189-90 as spritual Substance, 189 seven names of, 189 of Talmud, 189-90 | ||
| Line 6,695: | Line 8,028: | ||
nine others issued from first, 190 | nine others issued from first, 190 | ||
a female Power, 218 | a female Power, 218 | ||
Sephiroth: | Sephiroth: | ||
Cain a form of Binah, 44 fn. constructed Universe out of | Cain a form of Binah, 44 fn. constructed Universe out of | ||
Chaos, 242 | Chaos, 242 | ||
divine Host of, 242 | divine Host of, 242 {{Page aside|709}} | ||
{{Page aside|709}} | |||
emanate from Adam-Kadmon, 289, 302 | emanate from Adam-Kadmon, 289, 302 | ||
emanations from One Cause, 67, 185, 189,301-02,418 | emanations from One Cause, 67, 185, 189,301-02,418 | ||
| Line 6,710: | Line 8,042: | ||
“Seven Spirits of the | “Seven Spirits of the | ||
Presence,” 189, 210, 418 three orders of, 189-90 as wheels or circles, 98 | Presence,” 189, 210, 418 three orders of, 189-90 as wheels or circles, 98 | ||
Septenary: | Septenary: | ||
is sacred, 103 | is sacred, 103 | ||
| Line 6,717: | Line 8,050: | ||
principle in man, 380, 386 | principle in man, 380, 386 | ||
Egyptian notions on, 381 Esoteric system accepts, 386 | Egyptian notions on, 381 Esoteric system accepts, 386 | ||
Septuagint: | Septuagint: | ||
O.T. based on, 178 | O.T. based on, 178 | ||
| Line 6,722: | Line 8,056: | ||
Pentateuch, 182 | Pentateuch, 182 | ||
cp. with Vulgate on sun, 324 | cp. with Vulgate on sun, 324 | ||
Serapeiom, Egyptian temple which faced the sun, 222 | Serapeiom, Egyptian temple which faced the sun, 222 | ||
Seraphim : | |||
Seraphim: | |||
Planetary Angels of Church, 314 | Planetary Angels of Church, 314 | ||
meanings in O.T., 314 fn. | meanings in O.T., 314 fn. | ||
Serpent(s): | Serpent(s): | ||
or Nagas, 284-85 | or Nagas, 284-85 | ||
meaning of, crushed head, 287-88 | meaning of, crushed head, 287-88 | ||
in Mithraic rites, 322 | in Mithraic rites, 322 | ||
Serpent Dragon: | Serpent Dragon: | ||
St. Cyprian denounces, 163-64 in ancient temples, 164 & fn. Apollo killed the, 287 | St. Cyprian denounces, 163-64 in ancient temples, 164 & fn. Apollo killed the, 287 | ||
Sesostris (ca. 1613 B.C.), founder of Memphis, 297 | Sesostris (ca. 1613 B.C.), founder of Memphis, 297 | ||
Seth: | Seth: | ||
the Jehovah male, 44 fn., 187, 188 | the Jehovah male, 44 fn., 187, 188 | ||
| Line 6,738: | Line 8,078: | ||
received Adam’s Wisdom Book, 175 | received Adam’s Wisdom Book, 175 | ||
the Third son or 3rd Race, 188 | the Third son or 3rd Race, 188 | ||
Seven: | Seven: | ||
acolytes, 337 | acolytes, 337 | ||
| Line 6,751: | Line 8,092: | ||
Eastern books based on, 45, 202 | Eastern books based on, 45, 202 | ||
Elohim, 197 & fn., 198 fn., 201-02 | Elohim, 197 & fn., 198 fn., 201-02 | ||
Emanations of Wisdom, 46 fn. | Emanations of Wisdom, 46 fn. {{Page aside|710}} | ||
{{Page aside|710}} | |||
eyes of Lord, 337 | eyes of Lord, 337 | ||
Gods of Astrology, 349 & 50 | Gods of Astrology, 349 & 50 | ||
| Line 6,774: | Line 8,113: | ||
Worlds of Mercury Trismegistus, 46 | Worlds of Mercury Trismegistus, 46 | ||
Zones of Gods, 198, 380 | Zones of Gods, 198, 380 | ||
Sex: | Sex: | ||
result of materiality, 58 fn., 81 & fn., 289-90 | result of materiality, 58 fn., 81 & fn., 289-90 | ||
| Line 6,781: | Line 8,121: | ||
Element, 211 | Element, 211 | ||
symbolism of Rose &: Cross, 291-92 | symbolism of Rose &: Cross, 291-92 | ||
Seyffarth, Gustav (1796-1885): | Seyffarth, Gustav (1796-1885): | ||
Kabalistic discoveries of, 44 fn. | Kabalistic discoveries of, 44 fn. | ||
on early Semitic dialects, 176 | on early Semitic dialects, 176 | ||
–Beitr'age zur Kenntiss . . .: | |||
q. Philo on sacred events, 137 on Easter at Vernal Equinox, 137 | q. Philo on sacred events, 137 on Easter at Vernal Equinox, 137 | ||
on Goddess Muth as Venus, 155-56 | on Goddess Muth as Venus, 155-56 | ||
Shakers, circle dance of, 317 | Shakers, circle dance of, 317 | ||
Sakyamuni. See Buddha, Gautama. | Sakyamuni. See Buddha, Gautama. | ||
Shedd, W.G.T. (1820-1894), | Shedd, W.G.T. (1820-1894), | ||
Dogmatic Theology, favored intolerance, 108 | Dogmatic Theology, favored intolerance, 108 | ||
Sheep, symbolism in Enoch, 74, 83 | Sheep, symbolism in Enoch, 74, 83 | ||
Shekhinah: | Shekhinah: | ||
cp. with Mulaprakriti, 87 | cp. with Mulaprakriti, 87 | ||
1st effulgency in Kosmos, 187 in Jewish Kabalah is female, 187 fn. | 1st effulgency in Kosmos, 187 in Jewish Kabalah is female, 187 fn. | ||
Shen, Genii of the Mts., 18 | Shen, Genii of the Mts., 18 | ||
Shiloh, dance of daughters of, 316 | Shiloh, dance of daughters of, 316 | ||
Shimeon ben-Shetah (2nd C. B.C.), numerical system of, 98 | Shimeon ben-Shetah (2nd C. B.C.), numerical system of, 98 | ||
Shimon ben-Yohai (ca. 2nd C. B.C.): compilei of Zohar, 37, 88-89, 169, 220 | Shimon ben-Yohai (ca. 2nd C. B.C.): compilei of Zohar, 37, 88-89, 169, 220 | ||
great Jewish Initiate, 37-38, 88-89 | great Jewish Initiate, 37-38, 88-89 | ||
& Merkabah, 88 | & Merkabah, 88 | ||
on miraculous death, 89 &c fn. | on miraculous death, 89 &c fn. | ||
Siang-kyan, Chinese idol-worship, 450 | Siang-kyan, Chinese idol-worship, 450 | ||
Sibylline: | Sibylline: | ||
prophecy, 318, 355-56 | prophecy, 318, 355-56 | ||
corrborated by Puranas, 356 | corrborated by Puranas, 356 | ||
Sidereal Souls: | Sidereal Souls: | ||
condemned by Church Council, 319, 336 ff. | condemned by Church Council, 319, 336 ff. | ||
| Line 6,815: | Line 8,169: | ||
{{Page aside|711}} | {{Page aside|711}} | ||
Sien-Chan, as world of Illusion, 408 & fn. | Sien-Chan, as world of Illusion, 408 & fn. | ||
Sign of Vishnu: sacred hexagon, 103 a curse on those who divulged, 103 | Sign of Vishnu: sacred hexagon, 103 a curse on those who divulged, 103 | ||
Signum Tau, mystic seal, 152 | Signum Tau, mystic seal, 152 | ||
Simon the Just, rf. 182 fn. | Simon the Just, rf. 182 fn. | ||
Simon Magus (fl. 1st C.): | Simon Magus (fl. 1st C.): | ||
Acts on, 109 | Acts on, 109 | ||
| Line 6,826: | Line 8,184: | ||
Philip baptized, 109, 116 | Philip baptized, 109, 116 | ||
Origen et al on, 109-10 rival of Paul, 124 fn. was St. Paul ?, 113, 115 as Seer, used allegorical language, 111 stigmatized by Church, 113, 116, 124 fn. | Origen et al on, 109-10 rival of Paul, 124 fn. was St. Paul ?, 113, 115 as Seer, used allegorical language, 111 stigmatized by Church, 113, 116, 124 fn. | ||
Simonium, & relic of Peter, 119 | Simonium, & relic of Peter, 119 | ||
Sin(s): | Sin(s): | ||
decree upon sinners, 82 annihilation of sinners &, 86 Samson’s hair & 7 cardinal, 261 fn. | decree upon sinners, 82 annihilation of sinners &, 86 Samson’s hair & 7 cardinal, 261 fn. | ||
expiation for mankind’s, 263 fn. | expiation for mankind’s, 263 fn. | ||
Sinnett, A.P. (1840-1921): chary of linking H.P.B. & | Sinnett, A.P. (1840-1921): chary of linking H.P.B. & | ||
Masters, 474 | Masters, 474 | ||
–Esoteric Buddhism: rf. 302 fn., 371,469 Bodhism clarified in, 2, 458-59 | |||
Kama-Loka is Tohu-vah-bohu, 238 fn. | Kama-Loka is Tohu-vah-bohu, 238 fn. | ||
on Samkara, 390 | on Samkara, 390 | ||
–Incidents in the Life of Madame Blavatsky: H.P.B.’s notes on: | |||
Baron de Palm, 494 being libeled, 492-93 concentration during inspired writings, 485 | Baron de Palm, 494 being libeled, 492-93 concentration during inspired writings, 485 | ||
dangers of seances, 487-88, 489-92 | dangers of seances, 487-88, 489-92 | ||
| Line 6,845: | Line 8,208: | ||
two selves, 485-86 will or passivity & magic, | two selves, 485-86 will or passivity & magic, | ||
479 | 479 | ||
Sishtas, as Celestial Initiators, 54 | Sishtas, as Celestial Initiators, 54 | ||
Siva: | Siva: | ||
Sakti of, & 3 Mothers, 65 | Sakti of, & 3 Mothers, 65 | ||
| Line 6,851: | Line 8,216: | ||
and generation, 190 fn. | and generation, 190 fn. | ||
God of destruction, 263 fn. | God of destruction, 263 fn. | ||
Six, secret cycles based on, 359-60 | Six, secret cycles based on, 359-60 | ||
| Line 6,857: | Line 8,223: | ||
limited by choice of numeration, 154-55, 193, 195, 208 | limited by choice of numeration, 154-55, 193, 195, 208 | ||
on Tohu-vah-bohu, 244 fn. correspondence with H.P.B., 473 | on Tohu-vah-bohu, 244 fn. correspondence with H.P.B., 473 | ||
–Source of Measures: rf. 177 fn. | |||
on Abram, 92 fn. | on Abram, 92 fn. | ||
on Astrology & Jesus, 138, 151, 155-56, 158-59 | on Astrology & Jesus, 138, 151, 155-56, 158-59 | ||
| Line 6,878: | Line 8,245: | ||
N.T. cp. with Life of Apollonius, 137-38 | N.T. cp. with Life of Apollonius, 137-38 | ||
Paul & Jesus, 121-22 pyramids & Genesis, 208 on two Messiahs, 283 Zodiacal Egyptian correlations, 155-56 | Paul & Jesus, 121-22 pyramids & Genesis, 208 on two Messiahs, 283 Zodiacal Egyptian correlations, 155-56 | ||
Smith, George (1840-1876): rf. 198 | Smith, George (1840-1876): rf. 198 | ||
–Ancient History . . . , discoveries of Egyptologists, 72 | |||
Smriti, oral teachings, 171-72 | Smriti, oral teachings, 171-72 | ||
Smyth, C.P. (1819-1900): degrades pyramids, 24 fn. studies systems of measurement, 91-92, 183 fn. | Smyth, C.P. (1819-1900): degrades pyramids, 24 fn. studies systems of measurement, 91-92, 183 fn. | ||
–The Great Pyramid, rf. 91, 183 fn. | |||
See Bio-Bibliography. | See Bio-Bibliography. | ||
Société Spirite, lasted only 2 weeks, 487 | Société Spirite, lasted only 2 weeks, 487 | ||
Society for Psychical Research, Hodgson Report clarified, 473 8c fn. | Society for Psychical Research, Hodgson Report clarified, 473 8c fn. | ||
Socrates (469-399 B.C.): revealed his daimôn, 35 fn. death of, 35 fn., 222 fn. allegory on moon, 35-36 fn. noble injunction of, 48 not Initiate, 222 fn. | Socrates (469-399 B.C.): revealed his daimôn, 35 fn. death of, 35 fn., 222 fn. allegory on moon, 35-36 fn. noble injunction of, 48 not Initiate, 222 fn. | ||
on great Initiates, 256, 257 saluted Sun, 271 | on great Initiates, 256, 257 saluted Sun, 271 | ||
Socrates Scholasticus (380-440): Ecclesiastical History: | Socrates Scholasticus (380-440): Ecclesiastical History: | ||
rf. 151 fn. | rf. 151 fn. | ||
on death of Terebinthus, 163 fn. | on death of Terebinthus, 163 fn. | ||
Sod, cp. with Gupta-Vidyâ, 185 | Sod, cp. with Gupta-Vidyâ, 185 | ||
Sodalian Oath, Plato et al took, 7 | Sodalian Oath, Plato et al took, 7 | ||
| Line 6,902: | Line 8,279: | ||
Trinity, 222 | Trinity, 222 | ||
Force is electricity, 225 system not perfect, 230 Initiation, 260-65 Gods & Christian Demons, 325 guides of, system, 348-49 | Force is electricity, 225 system not perfect, 230 Initiation, 260-65 Gods & Christian Demons, 325 guides of, system, 348-49 | ||
Solomon (ca. 973-933 B.C.): Temple of, & Great Pyramid, 65, 195 & fn. | Solomon (ca. 973-933 B.C.): Temple of, & Great Pyramid, 65, 195 & fn. | ||
Seal of, 103, 153 & fn. | Seal of, 103, 153 & fn. | ||
| Line 6,909: | Line 8,287: | ||
sacred dimensions of, Temple, 195 fn. | sacred dimensions of, Temple, 195 fn. | ||
Masonic rite & Temple allegory, 264 | Masonic rite & Temple allegory, 264 | ||
Solon (ca. 638-559 B.C.), and Lycurgus, 254 | Solon (ca. 638-559 B.C.), and Lycurgus, 254 | ||
Solstices: | Solstices: | ||
John & Jesus born on, 137 | John & Jesus born on, 137 | ||
Hindu astronomy on, 362-64 | Hindu astronomy on, 362-64 | ||
Soma: | Soma: | ||
helped liberate soul from body, 123 fn. | helped liberate soul from body, 123 fn. | ||
in Hindu Mysteries, 276 fn. | in Hindu Mysteries, 276 fn. | ||
Somakara, Sesha Jyotisha, Commentary, 362 | Somakara, Sesha Jyotisha, Commentary, 362 | ||
Son(s) of God: | Son(s) of God: | ||
Divine Instructors, 81 fn., 287, 298 | Divine Instructors, 81 fn., 287, 298 | ||
| Line 6,924: | Line 8,307: | ||
meaning in Genesis, 298 | meaning in Genesis, 298 | ||
war between, & Atlanteans, 302 | war between, & Atlanteans, 302 | ||
Son of Man: | Son of Man: | ||
first Hierophant, 81 | first Hierophant, 81 | ||
at close of 3rd Root-Race, 81 | at close of 3rd Root-Race, 81 | ||
as Savior, 81 | as Savior, 81 | ||
Sons of Light: | Sons of Light: | ||
Instructors of early man, 68 | Instructors of early man, 68 | ||
vs. the Son of Evil, 287 | vs. the Son of Evil, 287 | ||
Sons of Will 8c Yoga, rf. 251 | Sons of Will 8c Yoga, rf. 251 | ||
Sophia: | Sophia: | ||
as Wisdom, 46 fn. | as Wisdom, 46 fn. | ||
| Line 6,939: | Line 8,326: | ||
gave Jesus wisdom, 161 | gave Jesus wisdom, 161 | ||
Guru may transfer, 161 other names for, 199, 263 fn. copy of 3rd Sephiroth, 263 fn. | Guru may transfer, 161 other names for, 199, 263 fn. copy of 3rd Sephiroth, 263 fn. | ||
Sorcerer(s): | Sorcerer(s): | ||
evil nature of, 33 | evil nature of, 33 | ||
| Line 6,944: | Line 8,332: | ||
Pope Leo HI a, 105-06 | Pope Leo HI a, 105-06 | ||
Cyprian a penitent, 163 thunderbolts of, 104-05 unconscious, 31-33, 116 | Cyprian a penitent, 163 thunderbolts of, 104-05 unconscious, 31-33, 116 | ||
Sorcery: | Sorcery: | ||
of Atlanteans, 68, 302 | of Atlanteans, 68, 302 | ||
| Line 6,956: | Line 8,345: | ||
{{Page aside|714}} | {{Page aside|714}} | ||
Soter, savior as Sun-Initiate, 71, 88, 137-38, 140-41 | Soter, savior as Sun-Initiate, 71, 88, 137-38, 140-41 | ||
Soul(s): | Soul(s): | ||
astral, 8c Tau, 151-52 body as image of, 10 fn., 49 ceremony of, judgement, 288-89 Earth & Water produce a, 243 Egyptians’ notions on, 381 Electric Force inferior to, 226 elements of 5th Race, 302 as emanation of its God, 49, 51, 310 | astral, 8c Tau, 151-52 body as image of, 10 fn., 49 ceremony of, judgement, 288-89 Earth & Water produce a, 243 Egyptians’ notions on, 381 Electric Force inferior to, 226 elements of 5th Race, 302 as emanation of its God, 49, 51, 310 | ||
| Line 6,967: | Line 8,357: | ||
union with Divine, 310 | union with Divine, 310 | ||
Universal, Boundless, 425 | Universal, Boundless, 425 | ||
Sozomen (ca. 400-443), history is untrustworthy, 151 fn. | Sozomen (ca. 400-443), history is untrustworthy, 151 fn. | ||
Space: | Space: | ||
Abstract, is Deity, 234 | Abstract, is Deity, 234 | ||
| Line 6,976: | Line 8,368: | ||
ancients view of, 411-12 Tho-og is Tibetan for, 408 fn., 411 fn. | ancients view of, 411-12 Tho-og is Tibetan for, 408 fn., 411 fn. | ||
Waters of, 244 | Waters of, 244 | ||
Spells: on magic, 31 astral fluid in, 31 of Arch-Druid, 32 | Spells: on magic, 31 astral fluid in, 31 of Arch-Druid, 32 | ||
Speusippus (d. 339 B.C.), on Deity, 413 | Speusippus (d. 339 B.C.), on Deity, 413 | ||
Sphere(s): | Sphere(s): | ||
celestial, 201, 330 eighth, of Occult doctrine, 256 | celestial, 201, 330 eighth, of Occult doctrine, 256 | ||
and their Rectors, 330-31 | and their Rectors, 330-31 | ||
Sphinx, as unveiled by Skinner, 91-92 | Sphinx, as unveiled by Skinner, 91-92 | ||
Spirit(s): | Spirit(s): | ||
Apollonius freed astral, 131 | Apollonius freed astral, 131 | ||
| Line 6,990: | Line 8,387: | ||
no Maya, 420 | no Maya, 420 | ||
One, of Truth ever-hidden, 249 a root-principle of Mn, 209 fn. rules Sun’s course, 319 seven, in Egyptian rite, 337 Tau 8c divine, 151-52 uncreated, in repose, 419 usedin Magic, 118-19 | One, of Truth ever-hidden, 249 a root-principle of Mn, 209 fn. rules Sun’s course, 319 seven, in Egyptian rite, 337 Tau 8c divine, 151-52 uncreated, in repose, 419 usedin Magic, 118-19 | ||
{{Page aside|715}} | Spiritual: beings as mediators, 300 biographies of Adepts, 137 ff. birthday of Initiates, 140 clairvoyance from Sun, 142-43 {{Page aside|715}} | ||
Ego & its fountainhead, 382 | Ego & its fountainhead, 382 | ||
Ego can’t reincarnate, 384 | Ego can’t reincarnate, 384 | ||
| Line 7,005: | Line 8,401: | ||
221-23 | 221-23 | ||
world becoming less, 462 | world becoming less, 462 | ||
Spiritualism : | |||
Spiritualism: | |||
stray off-shoot of magic, 27 | stray off-shoot of magic, 27 | ||
Boa-constrictor of Error, 27 priests use for conversion, 30-31 | Boa-constrictor of Error, 27 priests use for conversion, 30-31 | ||
| Line 7,011: | Line 8,408: | ||
shells act as departed souls in, 482-83 | shells act as departed souls in, 482-83 | ||
danger of possession in, 487-88, 489-92 | danger of possession in, 487-88, 489-92 | ||
Spon, J. (1647-1685), Miscellaneous | Spon, J. (1647-1685), Miscellaneous | ||
. . . , on Crêstos, 283 | . . . , on Crêstos, 283 | ||
Shramanas, purity of, has degenerated, 434 | Shramanas, purity of, has degenerated, 434 | ||
Srâvakas, Buddhist listeners, 434 | Srâvakas, Buddhist listeners, 434 | ||
Srotapanna, rite of, 262 & fn. | Srotapanna, rite of, 262 & fn. | ||
Srotapatti, 1st stage on Buddhist | Srotapatti, 1st stage on Buddhist | ||
Path, 434 fn. | Path, 434 fn. | ||
Sruti, divine oral revelation, 398 | Sruti, divine oral revelation, 398 | ||
Ssang-Ssetzen (17th C.), rf. to his chronicles, 21 fn. | Ssang-Ssetzen (17th C.), rf. to his chronicles, 21 fn. | ||
Star(s): | Star(s): | ||
angels are, 328 | angels are, 328 | ||
| Line 7,031: | Line 8,436: | ||
visible Sun only central, 272 | visible Sun only central, 272 | ||
worshippers adore inner, 224, 272, 314, 334, 336, 344-45 | worshippers adore inner, 224, 272, 314, 334, 336, 344-45 | ||
Star-Angels: | Star-Angels: | ||
of Church, 112-13, 315 & fn., 329,336 | of Church, 112-13, 315 & fn., 329,336 | ||
| Line 7,036: | Line 8,442: | ||
Regents who inform planets, 329 | Regents who inform planets, 329 | ||
or Rishis, 334 | or Rishis, 334 | ||
cp. to Pagan Star-worship, 336 | cp. to Pagan Star-worship, 336 | ||
Papal Bull on, 336 | Papal Bull on, 336 | ||
Stellato, M.P. See Manzoli. | Stellato, M.P. See Manzoli. | ||
Stobaeus, John (5th C.), rf. | Stobaeus, John (5th C.), rf. | ||
Eclogue, 413 fn. | Eclogue, 413 fn. | ||
Stonehenge: | Stonehenge: | ||
used by Catholic Clergy, 29, 30-31 | used by Catholic Clergy, 29, 30-31 | ||
surrounded by planisphere, 358-59 | surrounded by planisphere, 358-59 | ||
Strabo (63 B.C. ? - 24 A.D.), Geography, on perpetual fire in Ireland, 258 | Strabo (63 B.C. ? - 24 A.D.), Geography, on perpetual fire in Ireland, 258 | ||
Subba Row, T. (1856-1890): | Subba Row, T. (1856-1890): | ||
“Twelve Signs of the Zodiac”: on ancient Skt. & myths, 181 fn. | “Twelve Signs of the Zodiac”: on ancient Skt. & myths, 181 fn. | ||
on permutations in Tantrika Sastras, 181 fn. | on permutations in Tantrika Sastras, 181 fn. | ||
“Personal & Impersonal God”, Nirvana defined, 393 | “Personal & Impersonal God”, Nirvana defined, 393 | ||
Substance: | Substance: | ||
One Eternal, 210, 233-34, 419 | One Eternal, 210, 233-34, 419 | ||
emanates the One Element, 210 | emanates the One Element, 210 | ||
in Boundless Ether, 419 | in Boundless Ether, 419 | ||
{{Page aside|716}} | Suetonius Tranquillus (707-140?), {{Page aside|716}} | ||
Lives of the Caesars, on Nero | Lives of the Caesars, on Nero | ||
& Simon Magus, 119 | & Simon Magus, 119 | ||
Sufi(s): | Sufi(s): | ||
Persian, have Book of Numbers, 174 | Persian, have Book of Numbers, 174 | ||
& Sabaean tradition on Adam, 175 | & Sabaean tradition on Adam, 175 | ||
Suicide, Karmic effects on next life, 404-05 | Suicide, Karmic effects on next life, 404-05 | ||
Suides (Greek Lexicon), defines Kabiri, 315 | Suides (Greek Lexicon), defines Kabiri, 315 | ||
Sukhavati: | Sukhavati: | ||
Celestial region, 426 fn. | Celestial region, 426 fn. | ||
one Path leads to, 439 | one Path leads to, 439 | ||
Devachan in Tib., 439 | Devachan in Tib., 439 | ||
Sun(s): | Sun(s): | ||
alignment with planets, 320 allegorical mysteries of, 22123, | alignment with planets, 320 allegorical mysteries of, 22123, | ||
| Line 7,094: | Line 8,510: | ||
Universal storehouse of Electricity, 225 | Universal storehouse of Electricity, 225 | ||
visible, tabernacle of Spiritual, 272,324 | visible, tabernacle of Spiritual, 272,324 | ||
Sun-God(s) [or Soters] : Apollo, Bacchus, Osiris, etc., 325 | |||
Sun-God(s) [or Soters]: Apollo, Bacchus, Osiris, etc., 325 | |||
Classic poet’s names for, 324,325 | Classic poet’s names for, 324,325 | ||
or Demiurgi, issue from Solar fire, 223 | or Demiurgi, issue from Solar fire, 223 | ||
deposed by Christians, 325 as “Ferouers,” 71 & fn. | deposed by Christians, 325 as “Ferouers,” 71 & fn. | ||
Hiram & Osiris cp., 264-65 Honover, the Eternal, 321 immaculate birth, 71, 139-40 Mikael as conqueror of, 321 Osiris as heavenly king, 270, 282, 321 | Hiram & Osiris cp., 264-65 Honover, the Eternal, 321 immaculate birth, 71, 139-40 Mikael as conqueror of, 321 Osiris as heavenly king, 270, 282, 321 {{Page aside|717}} | ||
{{Page aside|717}} | |||
as Saviors, 71, 137, 138, 140-42, 223, 270-71, 321 | as Saviors, 71, 137, 138, 140-42, 223, 270-71, 321 | ||
& “Sun-Initiates,” 88, 140-41, 142, 223, 260, 325 & fn. | & “Sun-Initiates,” 88, 140-41, 142, 223, 260, 325 & fn. | ||
Surya, 260 fn., 332 | Surya, 260 fn., 332 | ||
Visvakarman “fable” &, 260-62 | Visvakarman “fable” &, 260-62 | ||
Sun-stone (pierre soleil): | Sun-stone (pierre soleil): | ||
of Zohar, 220 | of Zohar, 220 | ||
identified with Christ, 221 | identified with Christ, 221 | ||
stele of Serapeum, 270 fn. | stele of Serapeum, 270 fn. | ||
Sunyata: | Sunyata: | ||
learned by Gautama from, Indian sages, 435 | learned by Gautama from, Indian sages, 435 | ||
definition, 435 | definition, 435 | ||
Supernatural Religion. See | Supernatural Religion. See | ||
Cassels, Walter. | Cassels, Walter. | ||
Superstition(s): | Superstition(s): | ||
has basis of fact, 64 | has basis of fact, 64 | ||
| Line 7,119: | Line 8,538: | ||
popular, & the mysteries, | popular, & the mysteries, | ||
250-51 | 250-51 | ||
Surya (the Sun): | Surya (the Sun): | ||
initiation rite concerning, 260-62 | initiation rite concerning, 260-62 | ||
one of 9 witnessing divinities, 260 | one of 9 witnessing divinities, 260 | ||
ruled by Divine Man, 332 | ruled by Divine Man, 332 | ||
Surya Siddhdnta: | Surya Siddhdnta: | ||
dates vernal equinox, 363 fn. | dates vernal equinox, 363 fn. | ||
See Bio-Bibliography. | See Bio-Bibliography. | ||
Sutratman, or “Thread-Soul,” 51 | Sutratman, or “Thread-Soul,” 51 | ||
Suzuki, D.T. (1870-1966), tr. of | Suzuki, D.T. (1870-1966), tr. of | ||
Lahkavatara Sutra, 416 fn. | Lahkavatara Sutra, 416 fn. | ||
Svabhavat, is Eternal Root of | Svabhavat, is Eternal Root of | ||
All, 234 | All, 234 | ||
Svasamvedana, Skt. term def., 436 | Svasamvedana, Skt. term def., 436 | ||
Svastika: | Svastika: | ||
a septenary in the mystic sign, 103 | a septenary in the mystic sign, 103 | ||
in Hermetic Philosophy, 103 | in Hermetic Philosophy, 103 | ||
in Occult symbology, 207 | in Occult symbology, 207 | ||
Svetasvatara Upanishad, Samkara on, 437 | Svetasvatara Upanishad, Samkara on, 437 | ||
Swedenborg, Emmanuel (1688-1772): envisioned Stockholm fire, 134 fn. | Swedenborg, Emmanuel (1688-1772): envisioned Stockholm fire, 134 fn. | ||
feigned insanity, 278 | feigned insanity, 278 | ||
on ancient Lost World, 443, 466 | on ancient Lost World, 443, 466 | ||
advanced clairvoyance of, 444 | advanced clairvoyance of, 444 | ||
Symbologist(s): | Symbologist(s): | ||
on foundation of Magic, 23, 59 fn. | on foundation of Magic, 23, 59 fn. | ||
| Line 7,148: | Line 8,577: | ||
mistaken on Pagan sunworship, 270 | mistaken on Pagan sunworship, 270 | ||
Christian, 291-92 | Christian, 291-92 | ||
Symbology: | Symbology: | ||
acolytes, 337 | acolytes, 337 | ||
| Line 7,159: | Line 8,589: | ||
Cain and Abel, 290 candlestick, 320, 321-23, 329, 337 | Cain and Abel, 290 candlestick, 320, 321-23, 329, 337 | ||
Catholic clergy knows, 28, 71-72, 292 | Catholic clergy knows, 28, 71-72, 292 | ||
Cherubs, 323 circle dance, 316-17 | Cherubs, 323 circle dance, 316-17 {{Page aside|718}} | ||
{{Page aside|718}} | |||
“communion” wafer, 319-20 fns. | “communion” wafer, 319-20 fns. | ||
crucified Rose, 291-92 | crucified Rose, 291-92 | ||
| Line 7,194: | Line 8,622: | ||
in Taro, 93 | in Taro, 93 | ||
Tower of Babel, 180-81 of tree as a book, 175 & fn. twelve labors of Hercules, 140 of virgin birth, etc., 139-40, 291-92 | Tower of Babel, 180-81 of tree as a book, 175 & fn. twelve labors of Hercules, 140 of virgin birth, etc., 139-40, 291-92 | ||
Synedrion, rejected Enoch, 76 | Synedrion, rejected Enoch, 76 | ||
Synesius, Bishop (370-430): on stone tablets, 65 fn. taught by Hypatia, 312 See Bio-Bibliography. | Synesius, Bishop (370-430): on stone tablets, 65 fn. taught by Hypatia, 312 See Bio-Bibliography. | ||
Syriac, and Arabic not sacerdotal languages, 196 | Syriac, and Arabic not sacerdotal languages, 196 | ||
Syzygy, known by ancients, 320 | Syzygy, known by ancients, 320 | ||
{{Style P-Subtitle|T}} | {{Style P-Subtitle|T}} | ||
Tacitus, C. (ca. 55-117), believed in Astrology, 349 fn. | Tacitus, C. (ca. 55-117), believed in Astrology, 349 fn. | ||
Taijasa: | Taijasa: | ||
the Shining of Vedantins, 51 clear recall of, needs purity, 52 | the Shining of Vedantins, 51 clear recall of, needs purity, 52 | ||
Talmud: | Talmud: | ||
Fish-Messiah in, 153 on Sephiroth, 189-91 story of Tannaim, 309 fn. | Fish-Messiah in, 153 on Sephiroth, 189-91 story of Tannaim, 309 fn. | ||
Talmudists: | Talmudists: | ||
disfigured Books of Moses, 174,182 | disfigured Books of Moses, 174,182 | ||
on “garden of delight”, 309 fn. | on “garden of delight”, 309 fn. | ||
Jesus inspired by Mercury, 395 | Jesus inspired by Mercury, 395 | ||
Tannaim: | Tannaim: | ||
Samarian sect, 38, 115 | Samarian sect, 38, 115 | ||
Simon Magus pupil of, 115 | Simon Magus pupil of, 115 | ||
Kabalistic tradition, 170 | Kabalistic tradition, 170 | ||
Tantalus, trial of, 260 | Tantalus, trial of, 260 | ||
Tantra. See Kiu-te. | Tantra. See Kiu-te. | ||
Tantrika: | Tantrika: | ||
Mysteries cp. with Egyptian, 126 | Mysteries cp. with Egyptian, 126 {{Page aside|719}} | ||
works and Sanskrit, 181 fn., 196 fn. | |||
Tarchon, terrible treatises of, 104 | Tarchon, terrible treatises of, 104 | ||
Targes, magic thunderbolds of, 104 | Targes, magic thunderbolds of, 104 | ||
Taro(t): | Taro(t): | ||
shows identity of East & West, 89 90 | shows identity of East & West, 89 90 | ||
| Line 7,233: | Line 8,673: | ||
on Chaldean rhombs, 106 | on Chaldean rhombs, 106 | ||
the “rotating globes of Hecate,” 106 | the “rotating globes of Hecate,” 106 | ||
Tashi (Teshu) Lamas: | Tashi (Teshu) Lamas: | ||
hold secret works, 422 | hold secret works, 422 | ||
| Line 7,239: | Line 8,680: | ||
sent Arhats to China, 427-28 fn. series of Buddha incarnations, 427-28 fn. | sent Arhats to China, 427-28 fn. series of Buddha incarnations, 427-28 fn. | ||
prophecy on, rebirth in West, 431 | prophecy on, rebirth in West, 431 | ||
Tatar, related to Zodiacal cycle, 360 | Tatar, related to Zodiacal cycle, 360 | ||
Tathagata: | Tathagata: | ||
refuge for man, 398 meaning, 400 fn., 405 refused Parinirvana, 401 & fn. taught men & devas, 447 Brahmans repudiate, 450 See also Buddha. | refuge for man, 398 meaning, 400 fn., 405 refused Parinirvana, 401 & fn. taught men & devas, 447 Brahmans repudiate, 450 See also Buddha. | ||
Tatian (fl. 2nd C.): | Tatian (fl. 2nd C.): | ||
not author of Diatessaron, 14 fn. disciple of Justin Martyr, 150 fn. | not author of Diatessaron, 14 fn. disciple of Justin Martyr, 150 fn. | ||
used original version of Matthew, 150 fn. | used original version of Matthew, 150 fn. | ||
Tau: | Tau: | ||
Egyptian cross of eternal life, 151-52, 153 | Egyptian cross of eternal life, 151-52, 153 | ||
| Line 7,252: | Line 8,697: | ||
triple, in Solomon’s temple, 152 | triple, in Solomon’s temple, 152 | ||
hierophants’ last degree, 326 fn. | hierophants’ last degree, 326 fn. | ||
Taylor, Thomas (1758-1835): rf. 42 fn. | Taylor, Thomas (1758-1835): rf. 42 fn. | ||
Eleusinian and Bacchic | Eleusinian and Bacchic | ||
| Line 7,257: | Line 8,703: | ||
rf. 114 fn., 125 fn., 452 fn. | rf. 114 fn., 125 fn., 452 fn. | ||
on Theophany, 276-77 | on Theophany, 276-77 | ||
Teacher: | Teacher: | ||
not needed for mystic ecstasy, 54 | not needed for mystic ecstasy, 54 | ||
Chinese for, 450 | Chinese for, 450 | ||
See also Guru. | See also Guru. | ||
Telete, perfective rite, 275 | Telete, perfective rite, 275 | ||
Temples: | Temples: | ||
ancient, face Sun, 221 | ancient, face Sun, 221 | ||
great, in Bibractis, 295 | great, in Bibractis, 295 | ||
Temptation, Initiates descend | Temptation, Initiates descend | ||
to kingdom of, 141, 262 | to kingdom of, 141, 262 | ||
Temura(h): | Temura(h): | ||
in Zohar calculations, 95 & fn. | in Zohar calculations, 95 & fn. | ||
deciphers anagrams, 98 | deciphers anagrams, 98 | ||
in Sepher Yetztrah, 98 | in Sepher Yetztrah, 98 | ||
Terah, maker of images, 326 | Terah, maker of images, 326 | ||
Teraphim: | Teraphim: | ||
oracular use in Taro, 93 | oracular use in Taro, 93 | ||
symbolic hieroglyphics, 315, 326 | symbolic hieroglyphics, 315, 326 | ||
and Astrolatry, 326 | and Astrolatry, 326 | ||
Terebinthus (fl. 2nd C.), Manes’ teacher, 163 fn. | Terebinthus (fl. 2nd C.), Manes’ teacher, 163 fn. | ||
Ternary: | Ternary: | ||
beneficent number, 99 | beneficent number, 99 | ||
| Line 7,283: | Line 8,738: | ||
{{Page aside|720}} | {{Page aside|720}} | ||
Teruph, sacred anagram 97 | Teruph, sacred anagram 97 | ||
Teshu Lamas. See Tashi Lamas. | Teshu Lamas. See Tashi Lamas. | ||
Tetragrammaton : | |||
Tetragrammaton: | |||
power of, 102, 153 | power of, 102, 153 | ||
or mystic Tau, 153 | or mystic Tau, 153 | ||
yields mystery of Being, 188-89 | yields mystery of Being, 188-89 | ||
See also Yhvh & Yah-veh. | See also Yhvh & Yah-veh. | ||
Thales (ca. 640-546 B.C.): | Thales (ca. 640-546 B.C.): | ||
view on Soul, 242 | view on Soul, 242 | ||
learned metaphysics from Orpheus, 254 | learned metaphysics from Orpheus, 254 | ||
Thango-pa Chhe-go-mo, Gelong, on need for key to Buddhist works, 424 fn. | Thango-pa Chhe-go-mo, Gelong, on need for key to Buddhist works, 424 fn. | ||
Thar-lam, Tib. for Path of Deliverance, 401 | Thar-lam, Tib. for Path of Deliverance, 401 | ||
Thaumaturgists, Neo-Platonic, 300, 304 | Thaumaturgists, Neo-Platonic, 300, 304 | ||
Thebes: | Thebes: | ||
city of 100 gates, 248 | city of 100 gates, 248 | ||
cp. with Dvârâkâ, 248 | cp. with Dvârâkâ, 248 | ||
Theg-pa chen-po mdo, Mahayana | Theg-pa chen-po mdo, Mahayana | ||
Sûtras may be injurious to uninitiated, 45 | Sûtras may be injurious to uninitiated, 45 | ||
Theodoret (393?-457), on Paul and Simon Magus, 124 fn. | Theodoret (393?-457), on Paul and Simon Magus, 124 fn. | ||
Theodosius II (401-450), and Sozomen, 151 fn. | Theodosius II (401-450), and Sozomen, 151 fn. | ||
Theologians: | Theologians: | ||
rejected Enoch, 76 | rejected Enoch, 76 | ||
on Simon, 115-20 | on Simon, 115-20 | ||
concocted mysteries, 160 | concocted mysteries, 160 | ||
Theology: | Theology: | ||
repulsive picture of Jesus, 59 | repulsive picture of Jesus, 59 | ||
| Line 7,312: | Line 8,779: | ||
Neo-Platonism & Christian, 305 | Neo-Platonism & Christian, 305 | ||
karma of Christian, 323 | karma of Christian, 323 | ||
Theon of Smyrna (fl. 2nd C.), Mathematica shows mystic stages, 275-76 | Theon of Smyrna (fl. 2nd C.), Mathematica shows mystic stages, 275-76 | ||
Theopathy, defined, 49 fn. | Theopathy, defined, 49 fn. | ||
Theophania (or Theophany): master key to Theurgy, 48 of Plotinus, Porphyry, etc., 49 fn., 64 | Theophania (or Theophany): master key to Theurgy, 48 of Plotinus, Porphyry, etc., 49 fn., 64 | ||
may be only a flash, 51 defined, 52 | may be only a flash, 51 defined, 52 | ||
| Line 7,320: | Line 8,790: | ||
differs from Nirvana, 371 fn. | differs from Nirvana, 371 fn. | ||
special cases of life-long, 382 | special cases of life-long, 382 | ||
Theopneusty: defined, 49 fn. full recall of divine state, 52 | Theopneusty: defined, 49 fn. full recall of divine state, 52 | ||
Theosophical Society: aims to reconcile religions, 305 | Theosophical Society: aims to reconcile religions, 305 | ||
its prototype, 308 | its prototype, 308 | ||
Theosophist The (Adyar): | Theosophist The (Adyar): | ||
rf. 60 fn., 62 fn„ 474 fn., 475 fn., 487, 488 | rf. 60 fn., 62 fn„ 474 fn., 475 fn., 487, 488 | ||
| Line 7,342: | Line 8,815: | ||
cp. with Christian clergy, 160 | cp. with Christian clergy, 160 | ||
Alexandrian, 301 | Alexandrian, 301 | ||
Theosophy: | Theosophy: | ||
rejected by materialists and pietists, 2 | rejected by materialists and pietists, 2 | ||
respects Jesus, 143, 160 | respects Jesus, 143, 160 | ||
of Neo-Platonists, 301 ff. | of Neo-Platonists, 301 ff. | ||
Theurgy: | Theurgy: | ||
key to practical, 48, 51-52, 116 | key to practical, 48, 51-52, 116 | ||
| Line 7,353: | Line 8,828: | ||
Plotinus et al practiced, 304 | Plotinus et al practiced, 304 | ||
Ammonius’ school taught, 308 | Ammonius’ school taught, 308 | ||
Thibaut, George (1848-1914), tr. | Thibaut, George (1848-1914), tr. | ||
Vedanta Sutras, q. Samkara on Parabrahman, 393 fn. | Vedanta Sutras, q. Samkara on Parabrahman, 393 fn. | ||
Thierry, Augustin (1795-1856), on true History, 466 | Thierry, Augustin (1795-1856), on true History, 466 | ||
See Bio-Bibliography. | See Bio-Bibliography. | ||
Things Concealed, on power of hexagon, 103 | Things Concealed, on power of hexagon, 103 | ||
Tholuck, F.A.G. (1799-1877), on Sephiroth theory, 171 See Bio-Bibliography. | Tholuck, F.A.G. (1799-1877), on Sephiroth theory, 171 See Bio-Bibliography. | ||
Thonglam, Path of Seeing in Tib., 442 & fn. | Thonglam, Path of Seeing in Tib., 442 & fn. | ||
Thong-lam-pa: | Thong-lam-pa: | ||
created by meditation, 400-01 | created by meditation, 400-01 | ||
a Seer in Tibetan, 401 | a Seer in Tibetan, 401 | ||
one on Path of Seeing, 442 &: fn. | one on Path of Seeing, 442 &: fn. | ||
Thorah, Zohar on recital of, 38 | Thorah, Zohar on recital of, 38 | ||
Thoth, is self-created, 218 | Thoth, is self-created, 218 | ||
Thoth, Books of: | Thoth, Books of: | ||
identical with Eastern teaching, 39 | identical with Eastern teaching, 39 | ||
| Line 7,374: | Line 8,858: | ||
“thrice famous”, 104 | “thrice famous”, 104 | ||
See also Hermes etc. | See also Hermes etc. | ||
Thothori-Nyan-tsan (4th C.), Tibetan King & “heavenly” casket, 441 & fn. | Thothori-Nyan-tsan (4th C.), Tibetan King & “heavenly” casket, 441 & fn. | ||
Thought: | Thought: | ||
Eternal, manifests Universe, 237 | Eternal, manifests Universe, 237 | ||
solidarity of, & morality, 251 survival of, 409 fn. | solidarity of, & morality, 251 survival of, 409 fn. | ||
Thrasymedes, large scale hypnotism, 118 fn. | Thrasymedes, large scale hypnotism, 118 fn. | ||
Three Mothers: | Three Mothers: | ||
Light, Heat & Electricity, 64 of Jews & Indian Shaktis, 65 in Kabalistic Trinity, 214 emanate 3 Fathers, 214 | Light, Heat & Electricity, 64 of Jews & Indian Shaktis, 65 in Kabalistic Trinity, 214 emanate 3 Fathers, 214 | ||
Thunderbolts, evoked as magic weapons, 104 | Thunderbolts, evoked as magic weapons, 104 | ||
Tiani-Tsang, incarnation of Buddha, 404 | Tiani-Tsang, incarnation of Buddha, 404 | ||
Tiberius, Emperor (42 B.c. - | |||
37 A.D.): | Tiberius, Emperor (42 B.c.-37 A.D.): | ||
Gauls revolted against, 295 | Gauls revolted against, 295 | ||
believed in divination, 351 | believed in divination, 351 | ||
Tibet (an): | |||
Tibet(an): | |||
Abbe Hue on Lunar canvas, 331 fn. | Abbe Hue on Lunar canvas, 331 fn. | ||
and Buddha, 405, 442 | and Buddha, 405, 442 | ||
Buddhism confused with Bon religion, 433, 442 | Buddhism confused with Bon religion, 433, 442 | ||
called Tu-fon by Chinese Buddhists, 450 | called Tu-fon by Chinese Buddhists, 450 | ||
fastness of Esoteric Doctrine, 443,450 | fastness of Esoteric Doctrine, 443,450 {{Page aside|722}} | ||
{{Page aside|722}} | |||
Hindu ashramas in, snowy range, 423 | Hindu ashramas in, snowy range, 423 | ||
key to exclusiveness of, 431 prophecy of foreign invasion, 431 | key to exclusiveness of, 431 prophecy of foreign invasion, 431 | ||
| Line 7,400: | Line 8,889: | ||
sacred spots of the Brothers, 423 & fn., 431, 442 | sacred spots of the Brothers, 423 & fn., 431, 442 | ||
temples’ have orrerys, 331 fn. | temples’ have orrerys, 331 fn. | ||
T’ien-T’ai: | T’ien-T’ai: | ||
famous monastery in China, 428 | famous monastery in China, 428 | ||
Mantra masters at, 428 & fn. | Mantra masters at, 428 & fn. | ||
publ., comments on state of Buddhism, 450-52 | publ., comments on state of Buddhism, 450-52 | ||
Tikkun: | Tikkun: | ||
in Kabalistic cosmogony, 301-02 the pattern or idea of form, 301-02 | in Kabalistic cosmogony, 301-02 the pattern or idea of form, 301-02 | ||
the macrocosm, 302 | the macrocosm, 302 | ||
Time: | Time: | ||
a succession of numbers, 98 futurity and, 98-99 | a succession of numbers, 98 futurity and, 98-99 | ||
Boundless generates Manvan- taras, 244 | Boundless generates Manvan- taras, 244 | ||
divisions of unreal, 440 | divisions of unreal, 440 | ||
I Timothy: rf. 124 fn., 396 fn. on rejection of Gnosis, 304 | I Timothy: rf. 124 fn., 396 fn. on rejection of Gnosis, 304 | ||
Tiresias, a Boeotian diviner, 351 | Tiresias, a Boeotian diviner, 351 | ||
Tirthankara, ceremony in Nepal, 74 fn.-75 fn. | Tirthankara, ceremony in Nepal, 74 fn.-75 fn. | ||
Titans, War of, related to Time-Periods, 200-01 | Titans, War of, related to Time-Periods, 200-01 | ||
Titus, Emperor (40? - 81), owed his victory to Apollonius, 135 | Titus, Emperor (40? - 81), owed his victory to Apollonius, 135 | ||
Tod, Col. James (1782-1835), Annals of Rajasthan, on | Tod, Col. James (1782-1835), Annals of Rajasthan, on | ||
Indian origin of Hercules, 246 | Indian origin of Hercules, 246 | ||
Tohu-vah-bohu: | Tohu-vah-bohu: | ||
Chaos in Kosmos, 187, 233, 235, 244 , | Chaos in Kosmos, 187, 233, 235, 244, | ||
as taught by Eliphas Levi, 233-35, 237-38 | as taught by Eliphas Levi, 233-35, 237-38 | ||
primordial Darkness, 235, 244 theological meaning, 238 fn., 244 | primordial Darkness, 235, 244 theological meaning, 238 fn., 244 | ||
cp. with Gk. Hades, 238 | cp. with Gk. Hades, 238 | ||
Kabalistic enumeration of, 244 & fn. | Kabalistic enumeration of, 244 & fn. | ||
Tong-Pa-nyi, freedom from desire, 452 fn. | Tong-Pa-nyi, freedom from desire, 452 fn. | ||
Tower of Babel, and “one-lip” Mystery language, 181 | Tower of Babel, and “one-lip” Mystery language, 181 | ||
Towers: | Towers: | ||
places of Initiation, 222, 281-82 | places of Initiation, 222, 281-82 | ||
relics of ancient Wisdom, 281 | relics of ancient Wisdom, 281 | ||
idol-fanes for profane, 282 | idol-fanes for profane, 282 | ||
Transactions of the Royal | Transactions of the Royal | ||
Asiatic Society, rf. 16 fn. | Asiatic Society, rf. 16 fn. | ||
Transmigration, of men into animals denied by Esoteric Buddhists, 448 fn. | Transmigration, of men into animals denied by Esoteric Buddhists, 448 fn. | ||
Tree: | Tree: | ||
of Knowledge, 59 & fn., 459 fn. | of Knowledge, 59 & fn., 459 fn. | ||
of Life, 142, 153 | of Life, 142, 153 | ||
records of early races on, leaves, 175 | records of early races on, leaves, 175 | ||
Treta-Yuga: | Treta-Yuga: | ||
Rishis of, 68, 368 | Rishis of, 68, 368 | ||
one brazen or, in each Maha-Yuga, 368 | one brazen or, in each Maha-Yuga, 368 | ||
Triad: | Triad: | ||
Holy, or Tetraktys, 50, 99, 189, 190 | Holy, or Tetraktys, 50, 99, 189, 190 | ||
emanations, 50, 185-86, 189, 216 fn., 394 | emanations, 50, 185-86, 189, 216 fn., 394 | ||
triple hypostasis, 185-86, 187,189 | triple hypostasis, 185-86, 187,189 | ||
Hindu, 185-86, 188 | Hindu, 185-86, 188 {{Page aside|723}} | ||
{{Page aside|723}} | |||
Kabalistic, 189, 207, 216 fn. | Kabalistic, 189, 207, 216 fn. | ||
or occult trident, 207 | or occult trident, 207 | ||
Triangle: | Triangle: | ||
the divine figure, 99, 186 symbolized eternal perfection, 99 | the divine figure, 99, 186 symbolized eternal perfection, 99 | ||
in Greek delta, etc., 99 double, or hexagon, 103, 379 Pythagorean, 186 interlaced, 379-80 | in Greek delta, etc., 99 double, or hexagon, 103, 379 Pythagorean, 186 interlaced, 379-80 | ||
Tribes: | Tribes: | ||
ten lost, of Israel, 174, 179 of Karaim Jews, 174 | ten lost, of Israel, 174, 179 of Karaim Jews, 174 | ||
Ptolemy summoned lost, 179 | Ptolemy summoned lost, 179 | ||
Trikaya: | Trikaya: | ||
Mahayana view of, 390-92 & fn., 436 & fn. | Mahayana view of, 390-92 & fn., 436 & fn. | ||
of the Nirvanic state, 401 fn. | of the Nirvanic state, 401 fn. | ||
Trimurti, personifications, 100, 186, 188 | Trimurti, personifications, 100, 186, 188 | ||
Trinitarianism: | Trinitarianism: | ||
not found in Enoch, 79 | not found in Enoch, 79 | ||
not supported by Bible, 354 fn. | not supported by Bible, 354 fn. | ||
Trinity: | Trinity: | ||
Church strife over, 145 | Church strife over, 145 | ||
| Line 7,470: | Line 8,981: | ||
Kabalistic Sun and, 224 | Kabalistic Sun and, 224 | ||
Supersubstantial, 337 not in Bible, 354 fn. in Mahayana Buddhism, 390-92 8c fn. | Supersubstantial, 337 not in Bible, 354 fn. in Mahayana Buddhism, 390-92 8c fn. | ||
Trinosophes, Les, Masonic Brotherhood founded by Ragon, 296 fn. | Trinosophes, Les, Masonic Brotherhood founded by Ragon, 296 fn. | ||
Tritheimius, J. (1462-1516): Rosicrucian, 167 | Tritheimius, J. (1462-1516): Rosicrucian, 167 | ||
Kabalist 8c monk, 209 invented cipher, 266 | Kabalist 8c monk, 209 invented cipher, 266 | ||
–De Secundis Deis, seven angels created world, 266 See Bio-Bibliography. | |||
Trophonius, descent into den of, 135 | Trophonius, descent into den of, 135 | ||
Truth: | Truth: | ||
Absolute 8c relative, 436 | Absolute 8c relative, 436 | ||
| Line 7,484: | Line 9,000: | ||
martyrdom for occult, 26 mathematics of 62-63 no religion higher than, 323, 465-66 | martyrdom for occult, 26 mathematics of 62-63 no religion higher than, 323, 465-66 | ||
revealed, but reveiled, 257 and Secret Brotherhood, 27 way to approach, 249 | revealed, but reveiled, 257 and Secret Brotherhood, 27 way to approach, 249 | ||
Tsaba: | Tsaba: | ||
or Archangels, 111, 216 meaning in Tsabaoth, 326 of, Hosts, 328 | or Archangels, 111, 216 meaning in Tsabaoth, 326 of, Hosts, 328 | ||
ornatus in Vulgate, 328 | ornatus in Vulgate, 328 | ||
Moses rf. to in Genesis, 328 | Moses rf. to in Genesis, 328 | ||
Tsabaoth-Elohim, derivation of, 216, 326 | |||
Tsonda, and death of Buddha, 85 | Tsonda, and death of Buddha, 85 | ||
Tsong-kha-pa (1357-1419): dissolution at death, 135 fn. incarnation of Buddha, 405, 425,427 | Tsong-kha-pa (1357-1419): dissolution at death, 135 fn. incarnation of Buddha, 405, 425,427 | ||
founder of secret school, 425 | founder of secret school, 425 | ||
Pars! scholars on, 427 forbade necromancy, 427, 441 | Pars! scholars on, 427 forbade necromancy, 427, 441 {{Page aside|724}} | ||
{{Page aside|724}} | |||
told how to recognize a Bodhisattva, 427 | told how to recognize a Bodhisattva, 427 | ||
Lamaism split after, 427-28 on attempts to enlighten West, 431 | Lamaism split after, 427-28 on attempts to enlighten West, 431 | ||
Dus-Kyi Khorlo rewritten by, 441 | Dus-Kyi Khorlo rewritten by, 441 | ||
See Bio-Bibliography. | See Bio-Bibliography. | ||
Tsung-men, Chinese esoteric Buddhism, 447, 450 | Tsung-men, Chinese esoteric Buddhism, 447, 450 | ||
Tulku. See Tul-pa’i-Ku. | Tulku. See Tul-pa’i-Ku. | ||
Tulpa, process of voluntary incarnation, 401 & fn. | Tulpa, process of voluntary incarnation, 401 & fn. | ||
Tul-pa’i-Ku (or Tulku): | Tul-pa’i-Ku (or Tulku): | ||
Nirmänakäya in Tib., 392 fn., 437 | Nirmänakäya in Tib., 392 fn., 437 | ||
Adept’s conscious incarnation, 401 fn., 437 | Adept’s conscious incarnation, 401 fn., 437 | ||
Turan, evil spirits of, 21 | Turan, evil spirits of, 21 | ||
Tushita, celestial region of Maitreya Buddha, 451 fn. | Tushita, celestial region of Maitreya Buddha, 451 fn. | ||
Tyndall, John (1820-1893), q. 6 says Science powerless, 10 fn. | Tyndall, John (1820-1893), q. 6 says Science powerless, 10 fn. | ||
Typhon (or Kepha): | Typhon (or Kepha): | ||
Great Bear constellation | Great Bear constellation | ||
| Line 7,523: | Line 9,049: | ||
locale of sorcery & witchcraft, 19 | locale of sorcery & witchcraft, 19 | ||
on inhabitants of, 19 | on inhabitants of, 19 | ||
Ulpian Library, verifies feats of Apollonius, 136 fn. | Ulpian Library, verifies feats of Apollonius, 136 fn. | ||
Unity: | Unity: | ||
Absolute, basis of Occult Sciences, 61, 289 | Absolute, basis of Occult Sciences, 61, 289 | ||
| Line 7,536: | Line 9,064: | ||
symbol degraded, 207 & fn. | symbol degraded, 207 & fn. | ||
Universal, 111, 412 fn. | Universal, 111, 412 fn. | ||
Universal: | Universal: | ||
Adept’s mercy is, 386-87 | Adept’s mercy is, 386-87 | ||
| Line 7,551: | Line 9,080: | ||
“myths,” 241 septenary doctrine once, 204-05, 225 | “myths,” 241 septenary doctrine once, 204-05, 225 | ||
solar Force of Zaliwsky, 225 | solar Force of Zaliwsky, 225 | ||
Soul, 425 | Soul, 425 {{Page aside|725}} | ||
{{Page aside|725}} | |||
Spirit reflected in Higher Self, 111 | Spirit reflected in Higher Self, 111 | ||
Sun, cause of All, 223 | Sun, cause of All, 223 | ||
Symbology, 23, 96, 99 ff„ 112 fn. 181, 287 | Symbology, 23, 96, 99 ff„ 112 fn. 181, 287 | ||
Wisdom, 402, 425-26 | Wisdom, 402, 425-26 | ||
Universe: | Universe: | ||
Ain-Soph and, 186, 234 archetype of Unseen, 332 Brahma as, 185, 408 &: fn. Chaos to sense, cosmos to reason, 412 | Ain-Soph and, 186, 234 archetype of Unseen, 332 Brahma as, 185, 408 &: fn. Chaos to sense, cosmos to reason, 412 | ||
| Line 7,571: | Line 9,099: | ||
Space and, synonyms, 412 three Eternals in, 408, 411 triple hypostasis of the, 185-86, 225 | Space and, synonyms, 412 three Eternals in, 408, 411 triple hypostasis of the, 185-86, 225 | ||
Vishnu pervades, 185 woven from Deity’s substance, 67, 184, 185 | Vishnu pervades, 185 woven from Deity’s substance, 67, 184, 185 | ||
Unknown: | Unknown: | ||
Emanates the “Father” and “Son,” 111 | Emanates the “Father” and “Son,” 111 | ||
Divine Essence, 185-86 7 planets co-workers with, 330 Supreme Unmanifested, 402 | Divine Essence, 185-86 7 planets co-workers with, 330 Supreme Unmanifested, 402 | ||
Unselfishness, needed for Initiation, 309 & fn. | Unselfishness, needed for Initiation, 309 & fn. | ||
Upädhis: | Upädhis: | ||
Man has three, 386 | Man has three, 386 | ||
synthesized by Atman, 386 | synthesized by Atman, 386 | ||
Samkara’s spirit used Buddha’s “astral” for, 303 | Samkara’s spirit used Buddha’s “astral” for, 303 | ||
Upanishad(s): | Upanishad(s): | ||
Max Miiller on, 3 | Max Miiller on, 3 | ||
| Line 7,584: | Line 9,116: | ||
&: fn. | &: fn. | ||
allegorical, 45, 65, 240 dangerous if unriddled, 45 primeval Record found in, 65 over 20,000 years old, 361 source of true study, 375-76 | allegorical, 45, 65, 240 dangerous if unriddled, 45 primeval Record found in, 65 over 20,000 years old, 361 source of true study, 375-76 | ||
Uranus: | Uranus: | ||
the “mystery planet” ? 332 | the “mystery planet” ? 332 | ||
& the hidden Hierophant, 332 | & the hidden Hierophant, 332 | ||
Urban, VIII, Pope, | Urban, VIII, Pope, | ||
(1568-1644, de Mirville accuses Galileo of persecuting, 43 fn. | (1568-1644, de Mirville accuses Galileo of persecuting, 43 fn. | ||
| Line 7,601: | Line 9,135: | ||
and Viraj, 187, 198 | and Viraj, 187, 198 | ||
“melodious cow,” the female Logos, 290 | “melodious cow,” the female Logos, 290 | ||
Vächisvara, the “Voice-deity” of the Brahmans, 408 fn. | Vächisvara, the “Voice-deity” of the Brahmans, 408 fn. | ||
Vaidhätra, patronymic for Kumaras, 328 | Vaidhätra, patronymic for Kumaras, 328 | ||
Vaishnavas, regard Vishnu as Supreme God, 241 fn. | Vaishnavas, regard Vishnu as Supreme God, 241 fn. | ||
| Line 7,612: | Line 9,149: | ||
dual role cp. with Metatron of Jewish Kabalists, 402 | dual role cp. with Metatron of Jewish Kabalists, 402 | ||
is in 2nd. Arupa World, 402-03 See also Vajrasattva. | is in 2nd. Arupa World, 402-03 See also Vajrasattva. | ||
Vajrapani, the Subduer of | Vajrapani, the Subduer of | ||
Evil Spirits, 403 | Evil Spirits, 403 | ||
Vajrasattva: dual aspect of Vajradhara, 402 and Dhyani-Buddhas, 392 as Vajradhara is unmanifest, 402 | Vajrasattva: dual aspect of Vajradhara, 402 and Dhyani-Buddhas, 392 as Vajradhara is unmanifest, 402 | ||
Valas (Volvas), Nordic priestesses, 23 | Valas (Volvas), Nordic priestesses, 23 | ||
Valckenaer, Louis Gaspar (1715-1785), on Aristobulus, 11 fn. | Valckenaer, Louis Gaspar (1715-1785), on Aristobulus, 11 fn. | ||
Valentinus (fl. 2nd. C. A.D.) one of the Egyptian Gnostics, 112 | Valentinus (fl. 2nd. C. A.D.) one of the Egyptian Gnostics, 112 | ||
Vallancey, Charles (1721-1812), on similarity of Chaldaic & Gaelic languages, 258 fn. | Vallancey, Charles (1721-1812), on similarity of Chaldaic & Gaelic languages, 258 fn. | ||
Varro, Marcus T. (116-27 B.C.), calls Gods “divine powers,”, 314 | Varro, Marcus T. (116-27 B.C.), calls Gods “divine powers,”, 314 | ||
Vassilyev, L.C. see Wassilyev. | Vassilyev, L.C. see Wassilyev. | ||
Vasuki: | Vasuki: | ||
God of Secret Wisdom, 284 | God of Secret Wisdom, 284 | ||
ruling Deity of Patala, 284 | ruling Deity of Patala, 284 | ||
Vatican: | Vatican: | ||
falsely claims to be Apostolic Church, 124-26 | falsely claims to be Apostolic Church, 124-26 | ||
defaced ancient treatises, 313 burnt Porphyry’s writings, 313 | defaced ancient treatises, 313 burnt Porphyry’s writings, 313 | ||
Vaughn, Thomas (1622-1666), as Medieval Kabalist, 167 | Vaughn, Thomas (1622-1666), as Medieval Kabalist, 167 | ||
Vayu, as earth’s sphere, 53 | Vayu, as earth’s sphere, 53 | ||
Veddnta-Sutras. See Vyasa. | Veddnta-Sutras. See Vyasa. | ||
Vedantin(s): | Vedantin(s): | ||
and Kabalists, 87, 309 | and Kabalists, 87, 309 | ||
| Line 7,638: | Line 9,189: | ||
are same to, 374 | are same to, 374 | ||
on “Impersonal God” of the, 410 | on “Impersonal God” of the, 410 | ||
Vedas: | Vedas: | ||
on Antiquity of written, 170, 359, 360-65 | on Antiquity of written, 170, 359, 360-65 | ||
| Line 7,658: | Line 9,210: | ||
pure, accepted by Gautama, 398 | pure, accepted by Gautama, 398 | ||
secret cycle of the, 359 | secret cycle of the, 359 | ||
source in Fire, Air & Sun, 92 | source in Fire, Air & Sun, 92 {{Page aside|727}} | ||
and Vaidic poets, 6 | |||
and Vedic rites, 123 fn., 311 veils the sublime, 62, 196 Zohar echoes earliest, 67 | |||
Vedic Rites, derived from primitive Buddhist Philosophy, 123 fn. | Vedic Rites, derived from primitive Buddhist Philosophy, 123 fn. | ||
Venus: cosmogonical mysteries of, Isis or Muth, 155-56 sacred to Druids, Greeks | Venus: cosmogonical mysteries of, Isis or Muth, 155-56 sacred to Druids, Greeks | ||
& Chaldeans, 258 & fn., 315 Maddina Nag of Chaldeans, | & Chaldeans, 258 & fn., 315 Maddina Nag of Chaldeans, | ||
258 fn. | 258 fn. | ||
connected with Lucifer, 315 Mother of Kabiri, 315 fn. Egyptian view of, 315 fn. Mikael and, 338 fn. | connected with Lucifer, 315 Mother of Kabiri, 315 fn. Egyptian view of, 315 fn. Mikael and, 338 fn. | ||
Vespasian, Emperor (9 - 79 A.D.): rf. 133 used Mantras to heal, 253 consulted Astrologers daily, 351 | Vespasian, Emperor (9 - 79 A.D.): rf. 133 used Mantras to heal, 253 consulted Astrologers daily, 351 | ||
Vice-regent, Duad is, of Monad, 213 | Vice-regent, Duad is, of Monad, 213 | ||
Victor, Bishop of Capua | Victor, Bishop of Capua | ||
(fl. 6th C.): | (fl. 6th C.): | ||
wrote Latin version of Diatessaron, 14 fn. | wrote Latin version of Diatessaron, 14 fn. | ||
attributed Diatessaron to Tatian, 14 fn. | attributed Diatessaron to Tatian, 14 fn. | ||
Vijnana, internal knowledge, 439 | Vijnana, internal knowledge, 439 | ||
Vijnanamaya Kosa, half-spiritual manas, 49 | Vijnanamaya Kosa, half-spiritual manas, 49 | ||
Vikara, defined, 459 fn. | Vikara, defined, 459 fn. | ||
Vikartana: | Vikartana: | ||
as neophyte in solar mystery, 260, 281 symbolism remains, 268 | as neophyte in solar mystery, 260, 281 symbolism remains, 268 | ||
Villars, Abbe Montfaucon de (1635-1673), Le Comte de | Villars, Abbe Montfaucon de (1635-1673), Le Comte de | ||
Gabalis, occult satire, 46 | Gabalis, occult satire, 46 | ||
Viraj: | Viraj: | ||
issues from heavenly Androgyne, 187, 198 | issues from heavenly Androgyne, 187, 198 | ||
Brahma-, and biblical analogy, 188 | Brahma-, and biblical analogy, 188 | ||
-Manu in creation allegory, 188 | -Manu in creation allegory, 188 | ||
Virgil (70-19 B.C.) | Virgil (70-19 B.C.) | ||
on reign of Apollo and Virgin, 318 | on reign of Apollo and Virgin, 318 | ||
–Aeneid, q., 141, 318 | |||
–Eclogue: | |||
Christ’s birth not prophecized in, 354-55 | Christ’s birth not prophecized in, 354-55 | ||
Sibylline prophecy q., 355 | Sibylline prophecy q., 355 | ||
Virgin(s): | Virgin(s): | ||
true meaning, 139, 292 & fn. | true meaning, 139, 292 & fn. | ||
| Line 7,699: | Line 9,263: | ||
as Virgo, 354 | as Virgo, 354 | ||
Astraea, 355 | Astraea, 355 | ||
Virgo, cyclic return of the constellation, 354 | Virgo, cyclic return of the constellation, 354 | ||
Vishnu: | Vishnu: | ||
Brahma, and Siva, 188, 190 fn. | Brahma, and Siva, 188, 190 fn. | ||
| Line 7,711: | Line 9,277: | ||
Maha-, seed of all Avatars, 370-71 | Maha-, seed of all Avatars, 370-71 | ||
numerology of names of, 245 | numerology of names of, 245 | ||
pervades the Universe, 185, 241 fn. | pervades the Universe, 185, 241 fn. {{Page aside|728}} | ||
{{Page aside|728}} | |||
as preserver higher than Brahma, 190 fn. | as preserver higher than Brahma, 190 fn. | ||
Sakti of, & “Three Mothers,” 65 on Sign of, 103 | Sakti of, & “Three Mothers,” 65 on Sign of, 103 | ||
Vishnu-Purana: | Vishnu-Purana: | ||
a source of Kabalah, 185 | a source of Kabalah, 185 | ||
| Line 7,723: | Line 9,288: | ||
on Baladeva-Hercules, 247-48 prophecy of Divine Savior | on Baladeva-Hercules, 247-48 prophecy of Divine Savior | ||
at close of Kali-Yuga, 356 | at close of Kali-Yuga, 356 | ||
Vision (s): | |||
Vision(s): | |||
Hiuen-Tsang on prayer and, 20 | Hiuen-Tsang on prayer and, 20 | ||
Apollonius’, of Domitian’s murder, 134 fn. | Apollonius’, of Domitian’s murder, 134 fn. | ||
Swedenborg’s, of distant fire, 134 fn. | Swedenborg’s, of distant fire, 134 fn. | ||
higher, thru discipline of Initiations, 277 | higher, thru discipline of Initiations, 277 | ||
Visvakarman: | Visvakarman: | ||
allegorical evolution of, 260-62 as crucified Avatara, 261-62 as “Great Architect,” 261 in India’s Pantheon, 260-62 Logos as the, 260 mystically, 7th principle, 261 omnificent Root of all Saviours, 142 | allegorical evolution of, 260-62 as crucified Avatara, 261-62 as “Great Architect,” 261 in India’s Pantheon, 260-62 Logos as the, 260 mystically, 7th principle, 261 omnificent Root of all Saviours, 142 | ||
performs Great sacrifice, 261 | performs Great sacrifice, 261 | ||
in | in Rig-Veda, 261 | ||
Round towers used in, rites, 281 as Sun Initiate, 260, 261-62, 283 | Round towers used in, rites, 281 as Sun Initiate, 260, 261-62, 283 | ||
symbolism survives, 268 | symbolism survives, 268 | ||
Vitellius (15 - 69 A.D.), | Vitellius (15 - 69 A.D.), | ||
dared not exile Chaldaeans, 351 | dared not exile Chaldaeans, 351 | ||
Vifhoba, as crucified Sun in Hindoo Pantheon, 286 | Vifhoba, as crucified Sun in Hindoo Pantheon, 286 | ||
Void: | Void: | ||
is primeval Chaos, 156 | is primeval Chaos, 156 | ||
in various cosmogonies, 156 | in various cosmogonies, 156 | ||
Voltaire, Francois Marie Arouet | Voltaire, Francois Marie Arouet | ||
(1694-1778), A Philosophical Dictionary, on the Mysteries, 250 & fn. | (1694-1778), A Philosophical Dictionary, on the Mysteries, 250 & fn. | ||
Vopiscus, Flavius (fl. 3rd. C.), Divas Aurelianus, on apparition of Apollonius, 135-136 fn. | Vopiscus, Flavius (fl. 3rd. C.), Divas Aurelianus, on apparition of Apollonius, 135-136 fn. | ||
Votan, disappeared at death, 135 | Votan, disappeared at death, 135 | ||
Vriddhagarga, treatise on Hindu cycles, 357 | Vriddhagarga, treatise on Hindu cycles, 357 | ||
Vril, modelled after the ancient Astra, 105-06 | Vril, modelled after the ancient Astra, 105-06 | ||
Vyasa: | Vyasa: | ||
was of the Hercula race, 246 | was of the Hercula race, 246 | ||
–Vedanta Sutras, rf. 393 fn. | |||
{{Style P-Subtitle|W}} | {{Style P-Subtitle|W}} | ||
| Line 7,754: | Line 9,331: | ||
See Introductory, First Draft of Secret | See Introductory, First Draft of Secret | ||
Doctrine in handwriting of, xxvii, 470 | Doctrine in handwriting of, xxvii, 470 | ||
Waite, A.E. (1857-1942): rf. 278 fn. | Waite, A.E. (1857-1942): rf. 278 fn. | ||
Transcendental Magic, 32 fn. | Transcendental Magic, 32 fn. | ||
Walton, Bishop Brian (16001661), Prolegomena, rf. | Walton, Bishop Brian (16001661), Prolegomena, rf. | ||
173 & fn. | 173 & fn. | ||
Wandering Jew, on legend of the, 31 & fns. | Wandering Jew, on legend of the, 31 & fns. | ||
War: | War: | ||
of the Titans, 201 | of the Titans, 201 | ||
| Line 7,764: | Line 9,345: | ||
Races, 302 | Races, 302 | ||
in Heaven allegory, 403 | in Heaven allegory, 403 | ||
Warburton, Dr. Wm. ( | |||
Warburton, Dr. Wm. (1698-1779), Divine Legation, on purity & nobility of | |||
Mysteries, 275 | Mysteries, 275 | ||
{{Page aside|729}} | {{Page aside|729}} | ||
Warren, Lt. Col. John, tr. (n.d.): | Warren, Lt. Col. John, tr. (n.d.): | ||
–Kala-Sankalita, on 12 yr. | |||
cycle of Jupiter, 358 | cycle of Jupiter, 358 | ||
–Collection of Memoirs . . . , rf. 358 fn. | |||
See Bio-Bibliography. | See Bio-Bibliography. | ||
Wassilyev, L.C. (? - 1785), | Wassilyev, L.C. (? - 1785), | ||
Der Buddhismus, rf. 437, 438,440 | Der Buddhismus, rf. 437, 438,440 | ||
Watcher, Silent, or Guardian Angel, 380 fn. | Watcher, Silent, or Guardian Angel, 380 fn. | ||
Water(s): | Water(s): | ||
of Space, sprang from Chaos, 241 | of Space, sprang from Chaos, 241 | ||
| Line 7,785: | Line 9,372: | ||
Eastern vs. West, view of earth and, 243 | Eastern vs. West, view of earth and, 243 | ||
Amrita, in Hindu allegory, 403 | Amrita, in Hindu allegory, 403 | ||
Waterman, A.E., Obituary; The “Hodgson Report"....rf. | Waterman, A.E., Obituary; The “Hodgson Report"....rf. | ||
473 fn. | 473 fn. | ||
Water-lily, as Christian symbol, 100 | Water-lily, as Christian symbol, 100 | ||
Weber, Prof. Albrecht (1825-1901), | Weber, Prof. Albrecht (1825-1901), | ||
History of Indian Literature, on Buddhist scriptures, 443 | History of Indian Literature, on Buddhist scriptures, 443 | ||
See Bio-Bibliography. | See Bio-Bibliography. | ||
“Wheel of Enoch:” | “Wheel of Enoch:” | ||
a universal heirloom, 93 first attempt at symbology, 94 | a universal heirloom, 93 first attempt at symbology, 94 | ||
Kabalistic & Cuneiform cp., 94 | Kabalistic & Cuneiform cp., 94 | ||
Wheels of the Sun, 332 | Wheels of the Sun, 332 | ||
White Magic: counterpart of Black, 17, 32, 106 | White Magic: counterpart of Black, 17, 32, 106 | ||
sacred truths underlie, 32 judged by motive, 106 | sacred truths underlie, 32 judged by motive, 106 | ||
Whitehead, Rev. John (? - 1804), The Apocalypse Revealed, rf. to Swedenborg, 443 & fn. | Whitehead, Rev. John (? - 1804), The Apocalypse Revealed, rf. to Swedenborg, 443 & fn. | ||
Wilder, Prof. Alexander ( | |||
Wilder, Prof. Alexander (1823-1908): | |||
among best Platonists, 12 ff. | among best Platonists, 12 ff. | ||
cp. Paul with Gk. Initiates, 114 | cp. Paul with Gk. Initiates, 114 | ||
–Eleusinian & Bacchic | |||
Mysteries: | Mysteries: | ||
on dishonesty among early Christians, 121 | on dishonesty among early Christians, 121 | ||
on title Peter, 123-25 | on title Peter, 123-25 | ||
Indian origin of, rites, 451 fn.- 52 fn. | Indian origin of, rites, 451 fn.- 52 fn. | ||
–New Platonism & Alchemy: adept biog., similarity of, 139,313 | |||
on Alexandrian Theosophists, 301 ff., 308 | on Alexandrian Theosophists, 301 ff., 308 | ||
on Ammonius, 13-14, 35, 301, 305-08 | on Ammonius, 13-14, 35, 301, 305-08 | ||
| Line 7,818: | Line 9,415: | ||
on Thoth, 39 | on Thoth, 39 | ||
unity of Platonic & Oriental Systems in, 16, 301-02 on Wisdom religion, 46-47 | unity of Platonic & Oriental Systems in, 16, 301-02 on Wisdom religion, 46-47 | ||
Will: | Will: | ||
used for Black Magic, 30 magic numerals and, 60-61 prayer is intense, & desire, 116 | used for Black Magic, 30 magic numerals and, 60-61 prayer is intense, & desire, 116 {{Page aside|730}} | ||
& thought acc. to Schopenhauer, 414 | |||
Wilson, H.H. (1786-1860), translator of: | Wilson, H.H. (1786-1860), translator of: | ||
–Sankya Karik, 329 fn. | |||
–Vishnu Purina, rf. 186 fn., 204 fn. | |||
q. on Grecian & Egyptian borrowings from Hindu, 186 on future Avatara, 356-57 on Yoga powers, 440 | q. on Grecian & Egyptian borrowings from Hindu, 186 on future Avatara, 356-57 on Yoga powers, 440 | ||
Winter Solstice, Hindu astronomical cycles concerning, 362-64 | Winter Solstice, Hindu astronomical cycles concerning, 362-64 | ||
Wisdom: | Wisdom: | ||
All proceeds from Divine, 301 | All proceeds from Divine, 301 | ||
| Line 7,838: | Line 9,439: | ||
sacrificed to intellect, 333 | sacrificed to intellect, 333 | ||
secrets of Oriental, 7, 46-47 | secrets of Oriental, 7, 46-47 | ||
Wisdom: | Wisdom: | ||
rf., 46 fn. | rf., 46 fn. | ||
epigraph on God’s order and number, 61 & fn. | epigraph on God’s order and number, 61 & fn. | ||
Wisdom of Jesus. See Ecclesiasticus. | Wisdom of Jesus. See Ecclesiasticus. | ||
Wisdom- Religion: | |||
Wisdom-Religion: | |||
once widespread, 68, 180-81 degraded by Jews, 176 | once widespread, 68, 180-81 degraded by Jews, 176 | ||
the Eclectic Theosophical, 305 common parent of all beliefs, 305 | the Eclectic Theosophical, 305 common parent of all beliefs, 305 | ||
India the source of, 310 | India the source of, 310 | ||
Wise, Rabbi I.M. (1819-1900), on oracular nature of Hebrew scriptures, 39 | Wise, Rabbi I.M. (1819-1900), on oracular nature of Hebrew scriptures, 39 | ||
Wolff, Joseph (1795-1862), rf. to Journal of, 174 fn. | Wolff, Joseph (1795-1862), rf. to Journal of, 174 fn. | ||
“Wolves”: | “Wolves”: | ||
penalty of the, 83 | penalty of the, 83 | ||
the “sheep” & the, 83 | the “sheep” & the, 83 | ||
Woman: | Woman: | ||
in Adam’s rib allegory, 198 | in Adam’s rib allegory, 198 | ||
created from Man in every religion, 198 | created from Man in every religion, 198 | ||
Wool, used to free astral spirit, 131 | Wool, used to free astral spirit, 131 | ||
Word(s): | Word(s): | ||
made flesh, 49, 237 | made flesh, 49, 237 | ||
| Line 7,868: | Line 9,478: | ||
Sacred, passed at death, 430, 444 | Sacred, passed at death, 430, 444 | ||
ancient long-lost, 443-44 | ancient long-lost, 443-44 | ||
Wordsworth, Wm. (1770-1850), defines Tohu-vah-bohu, 234 | Wordsworth, Wm. (1770-1850), defines Tohu-vah-bohu, 234 | ||
Worlds: | Worlds: | ||
Kabalistic, enumerated, 302 purification of the, 303-04 celestial, or spheres, 330-31 of Buddhism, 390-91, 409 & fn. | Kabalistic, enumerated, 302 purification of the, 303-04 celestial, or spheres, 330-31 of Buddhism, 390-91, 409 & fn. | ||
Worship, inner, Real, not ritual, 120 fn. | Worship, inner, Real, not ritual, 120 fn. | ||
Writing: | Writing: | ||
many Sages left no, 13-14 | many Sages left no, 13-14 | ||
N.T. a disfigured, 43 | N.T. a disfigured, 43 | ||
Wu-wei-chen-jen, defined, 453 | Wu-wei-chen-jen, defined, 453 | ||
{{Page aside|731}} | {{Page aside|731}} | ||
Wu-liang-Sheu. See Amitabha Buddha. | Wu-liang-Sheu. See Amitabha Buddha. | ||
Wu-liang-sheu-king: | Wu-liang-sheu-king: | ||
sütra of Amitabha Buddha, 425 dating from Han Dynasty, | sütra of Amitabha Buddha, 425 dating from Han Dynasty, | ||
448-49 | 448-49 | ||
See Bio-Bibliography. | See Bio-Bibliography. | ||
Wiirzburg MS.: | Wiirzburg MS.: | ||
Interpolations: | Interpolations: | ||
| Line 7,890: | Line 9,507: | ||
{{Style P-Subtitle|X}} | {{Style P-Subtitle|X}} | ||
Xenocrates (ca. 395-314 B.C.), on Deity, 413 | Xenocrates (ca. 395-314 B.C.), on Deity, 413 | ||
Xerxes (ca. 519-465 B.C.), Magi of, 25 | Xerxes (ca. 519-465 B.C.), Magi of, 25 | ||
Xisuthros, legendary chronicler of antediluvian dynasties, 175 | Xisuthros, legendary chronicler of antediluvian dynasties, 175 | ||
{{Style P-Subtitle|Y}} | {{Style P-Subtitle|Y}} | ||
Y (and Gk. T), symbology of the Litera Pythagorae, 101 & fn. | Y (and Gk. T), symbology of the Litera Pythagorae, 101 & fn. | ||
Yah: | Yah: | ||
represents masculine potency of Hokmah, 190 | represents masculine potency of Hokmah, 190 | ||
male name of Jehovah, 190 | male name of Jehovah, 190 | ||
Yâh-Jehovah Tsabaôth: | Yâh-Jehovah Tsabaôth: | ||
signature as a numerical indice, 87 & fn. | signature as a numerical indice, 87 & fn. | ||
Skinner’s key to, 87 fn. | Skinner’s key to, 87 fn. | ||
Yarab, father of primitive Arabians, 196 | Yarab, father of primitive Arabians, 196 | ||
Yaska, a predecessor of Panini, 269 fn. | Yaska, a predecessor of Panini, 269 fn. | ||
Yah-Veh: | Yah-Veh: | ||
or God-Eve, as Cain andro- gynized, 44 fn. | or God-Eve, as Cain andro- gynized, 44 fn. | ||
yields mysteries, 188-89 | yields mysteries, 188-89 | ||
and Yahve-Tzbaout, 326 | and Yahve-Tzbaout, 326 | ||
Yava-Aleim, Mysteries, 181, 326 | Yava-Aleim, Mysteries, 181, 326 | ||
Ya-Yakav, one of several prehistoric revelations, 65 | Ya-Yakav, one of several prehistoric revelations, 65 | ||
Yehuda ha-Levi. See Judah ha-Levi. | Yehuda ha-Levi. See Judah ha-Levi. | ||
Yetzirah, world of Kabalistic cherubim & seraphim, 302 | Yetzirah, world of Kabalistic cherubim & seraphim, 302 | ||
Yhvh: | Yhvh: | ||
Trinity within, 188 | Trinity within, 188 | ||
yields mystery of Being, 188-89 the “Mystery” Lord, 272 &: fn. | yields mystery of Being, 188-89 the “Mystery” Lord, 272 &: fn. | ||
See also Yah-Veh, and Tetragramaton. | See also Yah-Veh, and Tetragramaton. | ||
Yod (Yodh): | Yod (Yodh): | ||
initial of Jehovah, 99, 187, 188 | initial of Jehovah, 99, 187, 188 | ||
| Line 7,922: | Line 9,552: | ||
as perfect unity, 207 as organ of procreation, | as perfect unity, 207 as organ of procreation, | ||
207 | 207 | ||
Yoga: | Yoga: | ||
Raja, 60 fn., 450 fn. | Raja, 60 fn., 450 fn. | ||
| Line 7,928: | Line 9,559: | ||
Hatha-, 434 | Hatha-, 434 | ||
Chinese Yogi-mi-kean, 450 fn. | Chinese Yogi-mi-kean, 450 fn. | ||
Yogacharya(s): | Yogacharya(s): | ||
Aryasanga school, 434 | Aryasanga school, 434 | ||
| Line 7,937: | Line 9,569: | ||
{{Page aside|732}} | {{Page aside|732}} | ||
Yoga-Siddhá, virgin Goddess who creates Adepts, 261 | Yoga-Siddhá, virgin Goddess who creates Adepts, 261 | ||
Yogis: | Yogis: | ||
perfect, free of Brahmanical laws, 122 | perfect, free of Brahmanical laws, 122 | ||
Yo-ya-hoo: | Yo-ya-hoo: | ||
made of indestructible plates, 65 fn. | made of indestructible plates, 65 fn. | ||
symbolic writing in, 65 fn. | symbolic writing in, 65 fn. | ||
Yudhisthira: | Yudhisthira: | ||
reign of, commenced Kali Yuga, 365 | reign of, commenced Kali Yuga, 365 | ||
astronomical theory on Hindu legend of, 365 | astronomical theory on Hindu legend of, 365 | ||
Yuga(s): | Yuga(s): | ||
man during various, 68, 247-49 | man during various, 68, 247-49 | ||
| Line 7,951: | Line 9,587: | ||
Maha, & astronomical cycles, 357 | Maha, & astronomical cycles, 357 | ||
Samvatsara; Parivatsara; Idvat- sara; Anuvatsara 8c Udravatsara, 358 | Samvatsara; Parivatsara; Idvat- sara; Anuvatsara 8c Udravatsara, 358 | ||
Yule, Col. Henry (1820-1889): translator, The Book of Ser | Yule, Col. Henry (1820-1889): translator, The Book of Ser | ||
Marco Polo: | Marco Polo: | ||
| Line 7,958: | Line 9,595: | ||
{{Style P-Subtitle|Z}} | {{Style P-Subtitle|Z}} | ||
Zadkiel. See Lilly, William. | Zadkiel. See Lilly, William. | ||
Zadoc : | |||
Zadoc: | |||
pupil of Simon the Just, 182 fn. | pupil of Simon the Just, 182 fn. | ||
founded Sadducee sect ca. | founded Sadducee sect ca. | ||
400 B.C., 182 fn. | 400 B.C., 182 fn. | ||
Zagreus, Egyptian Bacchus, 273 | Zagreus, Egyptian Bacchus, 273 | ||
Zamatog, Tib. religious wk., 441 fn. | Zamatog, Tib. religious wk., 441 fn. | ||
Zechariah, seven eyes of the lord, 337 | Zechariah, seven eyes of the lord, 337 | ||
Zem-Zem, Arabic Kabalah, 176 | Zem-Zem, Arabic Kabalah, 176 | ||
Zend-Avesta: | Zend-Avesta: | ||
rf. 55 | rf. 55 | ||
needs Occult interpretation, 12 | needs Occult interpretation, 12 | ||
same as Bible on woman’s origin, 198 | same as Bible on woman’s origin, 198 | ||
Zeus: | Zeus: | ||
Jove of Nysa, 273 fn. | Jove of Nysa, 273 fn. | ||
and Dionysos, 273 fn. governs Bacchus, 273 fn. among Divine names, 310 | and Dionysos, 273 fn. governs Bacchus, 273 fn. among Divine names, 310 | ||
Zhelihovsky, Vera P. de (1835-1896): H.P.B.’s Notes on her biographical sketch, 473-96 | Zhelihovsky, Vera P. de (1835-1896): H.P.B.’s Notes on her biographical sketch, 473-96 | ||
Zipara (or Sippara): | Zipara (or Sippara): | ||
City of the Sun in Xisuthros legend, 175 and Zipora, 175 fn. | City of the Sun in Xisuthros legend, 175 and Zipora, 175 fn. | ||
Zipora (wife of Moses), and Hierophants 7 occult powers, 175 fn. | Zipora (wife of Moses), and Hierophants 7 occult powers, 175 fn. | ||
Zirkoff, Boris de (1902-1981): on S.D. HI authenticity, See Introductory. | Zirkoff, Boris de (1902-1981): on S.D. HI authenticity, See Introductory. | ||
WMS. from Adyar and, 457 | WMS. from Adyar and, 457 | ||
Chart of WMS. contents, 471-72 | Chart of WMS. contents, 471-72 | ||
plan for App. II, 473 rf. to H.P.B. letter, 495 fns. | plan for App. II, 473 rf. to H.P.B. letter, 495 fns. | ||
Zodiac: | Zodiac: | ||
in ancient astrological magic, 155 | in ancient astrological magic, 155 {{Page aside|733}} | ||
{{Page aside|733}} | |||
antiquity of, 347-48 of European astronomers, 363 fn. | antiquity of, 347-48 of European astronomers, 363 fn. | ||
Hindu chronology of, 362-68 | Hindu chronology of, 362-68 | ||
| Line 7,993: | Line 9,640: | ||
Shepherd of, 321 | Shepherd of, 321 | ||
twelve lords of, 348 | twelve lords of, 348 | ||
Zohar: rf. 60 Ain-Soph of, is Parabrahman, 184, 186, 418 | Zohar: rf. 60 Ain-Soph of, is Parabrahman, 184, 186, 418 | ||
authorship of, 88-89 & fn., 169-71, 220 | authorship of, 88-89 & fn., 169-71, 220 | ||
| Line 8,014: | Line 9,662: | ||
a Veil of Secret Doctrine, 220 wisdom of, unfathomable, | a Veil of Secret Doctrine, 220 wisdom of, unfathomable, | ||
220 | 220 | ||
Zoroaster (fl. 6th C. B.C.): founder of Magian rites, 23 Reformer of magic, 23 & fn. transformed Dev into Evil | Zoroaster (fl. 6th C. B.C.): founder of Magian rites, 23 Reformer of magic, 23 & fn. transformed Dev into Evil | ||
Genius, 71 fn. | Genius, 71 fn. | ||
paid penalty for revealing Occult secrets, 85 | paid penalty for revealing Occult secrets, 85 | ||
Zoroastrianism: | Zoroastrianism: | ||
ideas of Plato & Pythagoras resemble, 16 | ideas of Plato & Pythagoras resemble, 16 | ||
| Line 8,026: | Line 9,676: | ||
transformed Hindu Devas, 322-23 | transformed Hindu Devas, 322-23 | ||
borrowed from India, 323 | borrowed from India, 323 | ||
Zung (Tib.), a mystic word or mantra, 401 | Zung (Tib.), a mystic word or mantra, 401 | ||